This is a modern-English version of Historical record of the Ninety-second Regiment, originally termed "The Gordon Highlanders" and numbered the Hundredth Regiment : Containing an account of the formation of the Regiment in 1794, and of its subsequent services to 1850, originally written by Cannon, Richard. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

NOTE FROM THE TRANSCRIBER

Footnote anchors are denoted by [number], and the footnotes have been placed at the end of each major section.

Footnote anchors are indicated by [number], and the footnotes are located at the end of each main section.

Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. These are indicated by a dotted gray underline.

Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. These are marked by a dotted gray underline.


Original cover

[Pg i]

GENERAL ORDERS.



HORSE GUARDS,

Horse Guards,

1st January, 1836.

January 1, 1836.

His Majesty has been pleased to command that, with the view of doing the fullest justice to Regiments, as well as to Individuals who have distinguished themselves by their Bravery in Action with the Enemy, an Account of the Services of every Regiment in the British Army shall be published under the superintendence and direction of the Adjutant-General; and that this Account shall contain the following particulars, viz.:—

His Majesty has graciously ordered that, to fully honor the Regiments and Individuals who have shown exceptional bravery in action against the Enemy, a record of the services of every Regiment in the British Army will be published under the supervision and guidance of the Adjutant-General. This record will include the following details, namely:—

—— The Period and Circumstances of the Original Formation of the Regiment; The Stations at which it has been from time to time employed; The Battles, Sieges, and other Military Operations in which it has been engaged, particularly specifying any Achievement it may have performed, and the Colours, Trophies, &c., it may have captured from the Enemy.

—— The Time and Conditions of the Regiment’s Initial Formation; The Locations where it has been stationed over time; The Battles, Sieges, and other Military Operations it has participated in, especially highlighting any Accomplishments it may have achieved, and the Flags, Trophies, etc., it may have captured from the Enemy.

—— The Names of the Officers, and the number of Non-Commissioned Officers and Privates Killed or Wounded by the Enemy, specifying the place and Date of the Action.

—— The names of the officers and the number of non-commissioned officers and privates killed or wounded by the enemy, specifying the location and date of the action.

[ii]

[ii]

—— The Names of those Officers who, in consideration of their Gallant Services and Meritorious Conduct in Engagements with the Enemy, have been distinguished with Titles, Medals, or other Marks of His Majesty’s gracious favour.

—— The names of those officers who, in recognition of their brave service and exemplary conduct in battles with the enemy, have been honored with titles, medals, or other signs of His Majesty's gracious favor.

—— The Names of all such Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, and Privates, as may have specially signalized themselves in Action.

—— The names of all those Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, and Privates who have distinguished themselves in action.

And,

And,

—— The Badges and Devices which the Regiment may have been permitted to bear, and the Causes on account of which such Badges or Devices, or any other Marks of Distinction, have been granted.

—— The badges and symbols that the regiment may have been allowed to wear, and the reasons for which those badges or symbols, or any other marks of distinction, were granted.

By Command of the Right Honorable

By Command of the Honorable

GENERAL LORD HILL,

GENERAL LORD HILL,

Commanding-in-Chief.

Commander-in-Chief.

John Macdonald,

John Macdonald,

Adjutant-General.

Adjutant General


[iii]

[iii]

PREFACE.


The character and credit of the British Army must chiefly depend upon the zeal and ardour by which all who enter into its service are animated, and consequently it is of the highest importance that any measure calculated to excite the spirit of emulation, by which alone great and gallant actions are achieved, should be adopted.

The character and reputation of the British Army mainly rely on the passion and enthusiasm of everyone who serves in it, so it's extremely important to adopt any measures that encourage a spirit of competition, as that is what leads to great and heroic actions.

Nothing can more fully tend to the accomplishment of this desirable object than a full display of the noble deeds with which the Military History of our country abounds. To hold forth these bright examples to the imitation of the youthful soldier, and thus to incite him to emulate the meritorious conduct of those who have preceded him in their honorable career, are among the motives that have given rise to the present publication.

Nothing can better help achieve this worthy goal than showcasing the great deeds found in our country's Military History. By presenting these shining examples for young soldiers to follow, we aim to inspire them to emulate the commendable actions of those who came before them in their honorable journey. These motivations are what led to the creation of this publication.

The operations of the British Troops are, indeed, announced in the “London Gazette,” from whence they are transferred into the public prints: the achievements of our armies are thus made known at the time of their occurrence, and receive the tribute[iv] of praise and admiration to which they are entitled. On extraordinary occasions, the Houses of Parliament have been in the habit of conferring on the Commanders, and the Officers and Troops acting under their orders, expressions of approbation and of thanks for their skill and bravery; and these testimonials, confirmed by the high honour of their Sovereign’s approbation, constitute the reward which the soldier most highly prizes.

The actions of the British troops are, in fact, reported in the “London Gazette,” from which they are then published in the news: the accomplishments of our armies are shared as they happen, receiving the recognition[iv] and admiration they deserve. On special occasions, the Houses of Parliament have regularly expressed their approval and gratitude to the Commanders, as well as the Officers and Troops under their command, for their skill and courage; these acknowledgments, backed by the significant honor of the Sovereign’s approval, make up the reward that soldiers value the most.

It has not, however, until late years, been the practice (which appears to have long prevailed in some of the Continental armies) for British Regiments to keep regular records of their services and achievements. Hence some difficulty has been experienced in obtaining, particularly from the old Regiments, an authentic account of their origin and subsequent services.

It hasn’t been common, until recent years, for British regiments to maintain regular records of their services and achievements, a practice that seems to have long existed in some of the Continental armies. As a result, it has been challenging to get an accurate account of the origin and subsequent services of the older regiments.

This defect will now be remedied, in consequence of His Majesty having been pleased to command that every Regiment shall, in future, keep a full and ample record of its services at home and abroad.

This issue will now be fixed because His Majesty has commanded that each Regiment will, in the future, maintain a complete and thorough record of its services both at home and overseas.

From the materials thus collected, the country will henceforth derive information as to the difficulties and privations which chequer the career of those who embrace the military profession. In Great Britain, where so large a number of persons are devoted to the active concerns of agriculture, manufactures, and commerce, and where these pursuits have, for so[v] long a period, been undisturbed by the presence of war, which few other countries have escaped, comparatively little is known of the vicissitudes of active service and of the casualties of climate, to which, even during peace, the British Troops are exposed in every part of the globe, with little or no interval of repose.

From the materials collected, the country will now gain insight into the challenges and hardships faced by those who choose a military career. In Great Britain, where a large number of people are engaged in agriculture, manufacturing, and commerce, and where these activities have, for such a long time, been uninterrupted by the presence of war, which few other countries have managed to avoid, relatively little is known about the ups and downs of active service and the harsh conditions of climate that British troops endure all over the world, often with little or no rest. [v]

In their tranquil enjoyment of the blessings which the country derives from the industry and the enterprise of the agriculturist and the trader, its happy inhabitants may be supposed not often to reflect on the perilous duties of the soldier and the sailor,—on their sufferings,—and on the sacrifice of valuable life, by which so many national benefits are obtained and preserved.

In their peaceful enjoyment of the benefits that come from the hard work and innovation of farmers and merchants, the fortunate people of the country likely don’t often think about the risky responsibilities of soldiers and sailors—about their hardships—and about the loss of precious lives that ensures so many national advantages are achieved and protected.

The conduct of the British Troops, their valour, and endurance, have shone conspicuously under great and trying difficulties; and their character has been established in Continental warfare by the irresistible spirit with which they have effected debarkations in spite of the most formidable opposition, and by the gallantry and steadiness with which they have maintained their advantages against superior numbers.

The behavior of the British troops, their bravery and perseverance, has been clearly visible throughout significant and challenging situations; their reputation in European battles has been solidified by the unstoppable determination with which they have landed in the face of strong resistance, and by the courage and composure they have shown while holding onto their gains against larger forces.

In the official Reports made by the respective Commanders, ample justice has generally been done to the gallant exertions of the Corps employed; but the details of their services and of acts of individual[vi] bravery can only be fully given in the Annals of the various Regiments.

In the official reports submitted by the respective commanders, the courageous efforts of the corps involved have typically been well acknowledged. However, the specifics of their services and individual acts of bravery can only be completely captured in the annals of the various regiments.[vi]

These Records are now preparing for publication, under His Majesty’s special authority, by Mr. Richard Cannon, Principal Clerk of the Adjutant-General’s Office; and while the perusal of them cannot fail to be useful and interesting to military men of every rank, it is considered that they will also afford entertainment and information to the general reader, particularly to those who may have served in the Army, or who have relatives in the Service.

These records are now being prepared for publication, with special permission from His Majesty, by Mr. Richard Cannon, Principal Clerk of the Adjutant-General’s Office. While reading them will surely be useful and interesting for military personnel of all ranks, it's believed that they will also provide entertainment and information for the general reader, especially for those who have served in the Army or have family members in the Service.

There exists in the breasts of most of those who have served, or are serving, in the Army, an Esprit de Corps—an attachment to everything belonging to their Regiment; to such persons a narrative of the services of their own Corps cannot fail to prove interesting. Authentic accounts of the actions of the great, the valiant, the loyal, have always been of paramount interest with a brave and civilized people. Great Britain has produced a race of heroes who, in moments of danger and terror, have stood “firm as the rocks of their native shore:” and when half the world has been arrayed against them, they have fought the battles of their Country with unshaken fortitude. It is presumed that a record of achievements in war,—victories so complete and surprising, gained by our countrymen, our brothers,[vii] our fellow-citizens in arms,—a record which revives the memory of the brave, and brings their gallant deeds before us,—will certainly prove acceptable to the public.

Most people who have served, or are currently serving, in the Army feel a strong sense of Esprit de Corps—a bond to everything related to their Regiment. For these individuals, a story about the accomplishments of their own Corps will undoubtedly be interesting. True accounts of the deeds of the great, the brave, and the loyal have always held significant appeal for a courageous and civilized society. Great Britain has produced a lineage of heroes who, in times of danger and fear, have stood “firm as the rocks of their native shore.” Even when facing the odds of half the world against them, they fought for their Country with unwavering courage. It is believed that a record of war achievements—victories that are both remarkable and unexpected, won by our fellow countrymen, our brothers,[vii] our comrades in arms—a record that honors the memories of the brave and showcases their heroic actions—will certainly be well-received by the public.

Biographical Memoirs of the Colonels and other distinguished Officers will be introduced in the Records of their respective Regiments, and the Honorary Distinctions which have, from time to time, been conferred upon each Regiment, as testifying the value and importance of its services, will be faithfully set forth.

Biographical Memoirs of the Colonels and other distinguished Officers will be included in the Records of their respective Regiments, and the Honorary Distinctions that have been awarded to each Regiment over time, highlighting the value and importance of its services, will be accurately presented.

As a convenient mode of Publication, the Record of each Regiment will be printed in a distinct number, so that when the whole shall be completed, the Parts may be bound up in numerical succession.

As a convenient way to publish, the record of each regiment will be printed in a separate issue, so that when everything is finished, the parts can be compiled in numerical order.


[viii]
[ix]

[viii]
[ix]

INTRODUCTION
TO
THE ARMY INFANTRY.

The natives of Britain have, at all periods, been celebrated for innate courage and unshaken firmness, and the national superiority of the British troops over those of other countries has been evinced in the midst of the most imminent perils. History contains so many proofs of extraordinary acts of bravery, that no doubts can be raised upon the facts which are recorded. It must therefore be admitted, that the distinguishing feature of the British soldier is Intrepidity. This quality was evinced by the inhabitants of England when their country was invaded by Julius Cæsar with a Roman army, on which occasion the undaunted Britons rushed into the sea to attack the Roman soldiers as they descended from their ships; and, although their discipline and arms were inferior to those of their adversaries, yet their fierce and dauntless bearing intimidated the flower of the Roman troops, including Cæsar’s favourite tenth legion. Their arms consisted of spears, short swords, and other weapons of rude construction. They had chariots, to the[x] axles of which were fastened sharp pieces of iron resembling scythe-blades, and infantry in long chariots resembling waggons, who alighted and fought on foot, and for change of ground, pursuit or retreat, sprang into the chariot and drove off with the speed of cavalry. These inventions were, however, unavailing against Cæsar’s legions: in the course of time a military system, with discipline and subordination, was introduced, and British courage, being thus regulated, was exerted to the greatest advantage; a full development of the national character followed, and it shone forth in all its native brilliancy.

The people of Britain have always been known for their natural courage and unwavering determination, and the superiority of British troops over those from other nations has been proven even in the face of great danger. History offers so many examples of incredible bravery that there's no room for doubt about the recorded facts. It must be recognized that the defining characteristic of the British soldier is Bravery. This trait was demonstrated by the people of England when Julius Caesar invaded their country with a Roman army, during which the fearless Britons charged into the sea to confront the Roman soldiers as they stepped off their ships. Even though their training and weapons were not as advanced as those of their enemies, their fierce and fearless attitude intimidated the best of the Roman troops, including Caesar's favorite tenth legion. Their weapons included spears, short swords, and other rudimentary arms. They used chariots, with sharp pieces of iron resembling scythe blades attached to the axles, allowing infantry to ride in long chariots that looked like wagons. They would jump out to fight on foot but could quickly hop back into the chariot for repositioning, chasing enemies, or retreating, moving as swiftly as cavalry. However, these tactics were ultimately ineffective against Caesar’s legions. Over time, a more organized military system that emphasized discipline and hierarchy was developed, allowing British courage to be effectively harnessed; this led to a full realization of the national character, which shone brightly in its true form.

The military force of the Anglo-Saxons consisted principally of infantry: Thanes, and other men of property, however, fought on horseback. The infantry were of two classes, heavy and light. The former carried large shields armed with spikes, long broad swords and spears; and the latter were armed with swords or spears only. They had also men armed with clubs, others with battle-axes and javelins.

The military force of the Anglo-Saxons mainly consisted of infantry. Thanes and other property owners, however, fought on horseback. The infantry were divided into two types: heavy and light. The heavy infantry carried large shields with spikes, long broad swords, and spears, while the light infantry were equipped with either swords or spears. There were also men armed with clubs, others with battle-axes, and some with javelins.

The feudal troops established by William the Conqueror consisted (as already stated in the Introduction to the Cavalry) almost entirely of horse; but when the warlike barons and knights, with their trains of tenants and vassals, took the field, a proportion of men appeared on foot, and, although these were of inferior degree, they proved stout-hearted Britons of stanch fidelity. When stipendiary troops were employed, infantry always constituted a considerable portion of the military force:[xi] and this arme has since acquired, in every quarter of the globe, a celebrity never exceeded by the armies of any nation at any period.

The feudal troops set up by William the Conqueror were mostly cavalry, as mentioned in the Introduction to the Cavalry. However, when the fighting barons and knights brought their retinues of tenants and vassals into battle, a number of foot soldiers also joined, and even though they were of lower status, they showed themselves to be loyal and brave Britons. Whenever paid troops were used, infantry always made up a significant part of the military force:[xi] and this arme has since gained worldwide recognition that surpasses the armies of any nation at any time.

The weapons carried by the infantry, during the several reigns succeeding the Conquest, were bows and arrows, half-pikes, lances, halberds, various kinds of battle-axes, swords, and daggers. Armour was worn on the head and body, and in course of time the practice became general for military men to be so completely cased in steel, that it was almost impossible to slay them.

The weapons used by the infantry during the various reigns after the Conquest included bows and arrows, spears, lances, halberds, different types of battle-axes, swords, and daggers. Soldiers wore armor on their heads and bodies, and over time, it became common for military personnel to be so fully covered in steel that it was nearly impossible to kill them.

The introduction of the use of gunpowder in the destructive purposes of war, in the early part of the fourteenth century, produced a change in the arms and equipment of the infantry soldier. Bows and arrows gave place to various kinds of fire-arms, but British archers continued formidable adversaries; and, owing to the inconvenient construction and imperfect bore of the fire-arms when first introduced, a body of men, well trained in the use of the bow from their youth, was considered a valuable acquisition to every army, even as late as the sixteenth century.

The introduction of gunpowder for destructive warfare in the early 14th century led to a significant shift in the weapons and gear used by infantry soldiers. Bows and arrows were replaced by different types of firearms, yet British archers remained strong opponents. Due to the awkward design and imperfect firing capability of the early firearms, a group of men well-trained in archery from a young age was still seen as a valuable addition to any army, even as late as the 16th century.

During a great part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth each company of infantry usually consisted of men armed five different ways; in every hundred men forty were “men-at-arms,” and sixty “shot;” the “men-at-arms” were ten halberdiers, or battle-axe men, and thirty pikemen; and the “shot” were twenty archers, twenty musketeers, and twenty harquebusiers, and each man carried, besides his principal weapon, a sword and dagger.

During a significant portion of Queen Elizabeth's reign, each infantry unit typically included soldiers armed in five different ways. For every hundred soldiers, there were forty “men-at-arms” and sixty “shot.” The “men-at-arms” comprised ten halberdiers, or axe fighters, and thirty pikemen. The “shot” consisted of twenty archers, twenty musketeers, and twenty harquebusiers, with each soldier carrying not just their main weapon but also a sword and dagger.

[xii]

[xii]

Companies of infantry varied at this period in numbers from 150 to 300 men; each company had a colour or ensign, and the mode of formation recommended by an English military writer (Sir John Smithe) in 1590 was the colour in the centre of the company guarded by the halberdiers; the pikemen in equal proportions, on each flank of the halberdiers: half the musketeers on each flank of the pikes; half the archers on each flank of the musketeers, and the harquebusiers (whose arms were much lighter than the muskets then in use) in equal proportions on each flank of the company for skirmishing.[1] It was customary to unite a number of companies into one body, called a Regiment, which frequently amounted to three thousand men: but each company continued to carry a colour. Numerous improvements were eventually introduced in the construction of fire-arms, and, it having been found impossible to make armour proof against the muskets then in use (which carried a very heavy ball) without its being too weighty for the soldier, armour was gradually laid aside by the infantry in the seventeenth century: bows and arrows also fell into disuse, and the infantry were reduced to two classes, viz.: musketeers, armed with matchlock muskets,[xiii] swords, and daggers; and pikemen, armed with pikes from fourteen to eighteen feet long, and swords.

Companies of infantry during this time ranged from 150 to 300 men. Each company carried a color or flag, and the formation suggested by an English military writer (Sir John Smithe) in 1590 placed the color in the center of the company, protected by the halberdiers. The pikemen were positioned in equal numbers on each side of the halberdiers, with half of the musketeers flanking the pikes, and half of the archers on either side of the musketeers. The harquebusiers, who used lighter firearms than the muskets of the time, also occupied equal positions on each side of the company for skirmishing.[1] It was common to group several companies into a single unit called a Regiment, which could consist of up to three thousand men, although each company still carried its own color. Over time, various advancements were made in firearm technology, and as it became clear that armor could not be made bullet-proof against the muskets of that era (which fired very heavy projectiles) without becoming too heavy for soldiers to carry, armor was gradually abandoned by infantry in the seventeenth century. Bows and arrows also fell out of favor, leading to the infantry being categorized into two groups: musketeers, equipped with matchlock muskets, swords, and daggers, and pikemen, armed with pikes measuring between fourteen and eighteen feet long, as well as swords.

In the early part of the seventeenth century Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, reduced the strength of regiments to 1000 men. He caused the gunpowder, which had heretofore been carried in flasks, or in small wooden bandoliers, each containing a charge, to be made up into cartridges, and carried in pouches; and he formed each regiment into two wings of musketeers, and a centre division of pikemen. He also adopted the practice of forming four regiments into a brigade; and the number of colours was afterwards reduced to three in each regiment. He formed his columns so compactly that his infantry could resist the charge of the celebrated Polish horsemen and Austrian cuirassiers; and his armies became the admiration of other nations. His mode of formation was copied by the English, French, and other European states; but so great was the prejudice in favour of ancient customs, that all his improvements were not adopted until near a century afterwards.

In the early seventeenth century, Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, cut the size of regiments to 1,000 men. He changed how gunpowder was carried, moving from flasks or small wooden bandoliers that held a single charge to cartridges carried in pouches. He organized each regiment into two wings of musketeers and a center division of pikemen. He also started grouping four regiments into a brigade and reduced the number of colors in each regiment to three. He arranged his columns compactly enough that his infantry could withstand charges from the famous Polish horsemen and Austrian cuirassiers, making his armies the envy of other nations. His formation style was imitated by the English, French, and other European countries, but due to a strong attachment to old customs, none of his innovations were widely adopted until nearly a century later.

In 1664 King Charles II. raised a corps for sea-service, styled the Admiral’s regiment. In 1678 each company of 100 men usually consisted of 30 pikemen, 60 musketeers, and 10 men armed with light firelocks. In this year the King added a company of men armed with hand grenades to each of the old British regiments, which was designated the “grenadier company.” Daggers were so contrived as to fit in the muzzles of the muskets, and bayonets,[xiv] similar to those at present in use, were adopted about twenty years afterwards.

In 1664, King Charles II formed a corps for naval service, called the Admiral’s regiment. By 1678, each company of 100 men typically had 30 pikemen, 60 musketeers, and 10 men equipped with light firelocks. That year, the King also added a company of soldiers armed with hand grenades to each of the existing British regiments, which became known as the “grenadier company.” Daggers were designed to fit into the muzzles of the muskets, and bayonets, similar to those used today, were introduced about twenty years later.[xiv]

An Ordnance regiment was raised in 1685, by order of King James II., to guard the artillery, and was designated the Royal Fusiliers (now 7th Foot). This corps, and the companies of grenadiers, did not carry pikes.

An Ordnance regiment was formed in 1685, by order of King James II, to protect the artillery, and it was named the Royal Fusiliers (now the 7th Foot). This unit, along with the companies of grenadiers, did not carry pikes.

King William III. incorporated the Admiral’s regiment in the second Foot Guards, and raised two Marine regiments for sea-service. During the war in this reign, each company of infantry (excepting the fusiliers and grenadiers) consisted of 14 pikemen and 46 musketeers; the captains carried pikes; lieutenants, partisans; ensigns, half-pikes; and serjeants, halberds. After the peace in 1697 the Marine regiments were disbanded, but were again formed on the breaking out of the war in 1702.[2]

King William III combined the Admiral’s regiment with the second Foot Guards and created two Marine regiments for naval service. During the war in this period, each infantry company (except for the fusiliers and grenadiers) had 14 pikemen and 46 musketeers; the captains used pikes, lieutenants carried partisans, ensigns had half-pikes, and sergeants wielded halberds. After the peace in 1697, the Marine regiments were disbanded but were reformed when the war broke out again in 1702.[2]

During the reign of Queen Anne the pikes were laid aside, and every infantry soldier was armed with a musket, bayonet, and sword; the grenadiers ceased, about the same period, to carry hand grenades; and the regiments were directed to lay aside their third colour: the corps of Royal Artillery was first added to the Army in this reign.

During Queen Anne's reign, pikes were no longer used, and every infantry soldier was equipped with a musket, bayonet, and sword. Around the same time, grenadiers stopped carrying hand grenades, and the regiments were instructed to put away their third color. The corps of Royal Artillery was first added to the Army during this reign.

About the year 1745, the men of the battalion companies of infantry ceased to carry swords; during[xv] the reign of George II. light companies were added to infantry regiments; and in 1764 a Board of General Officers recommended that the grenadiers should lay aside their swords, as that weapon had never been used during the Seven Years’ War. Since that period the arms of the infantry soldier have been limited to the musket and bayonet.

Around 1745, the infantry battalion men stopped carrying swords; during[xv] the reign of George II, light companies were added to infantry regiments. In 1764, a Board of General Officers suggested that grenadiers should also stop carrying swords, since that weapon had never been used during the Seven Years' War. Since then, the only weapons for infantry soldiers have been the musket and bayonet.

The arms and equipment of the British Troops have seldom differed materially, since the Conquest, from those of other European states; and in some respects the arming has, at certain periods, been allowed to be inferior to that of the nations with whom they have had to contend; yet, under this disadvantage, the bravery and superiority of the British infantry have been evinced on very many and most trying occasions, and splendid victories have been gained over very superior numbers.

The weapons and gear of the British troops have rarely changed significantly since the Conquest compared to those of other European countries; in some cases, their equipment has even been less advanced than that of the nations they fought against. Despite this setback, the courage and skill of the British infantry have been demonstrated on numerous difficult occasions, resulting in impressive victories against much larger forces.

Great Britain has produced a race of lion-like champions who have dared to confront a host of foes, and have proved themselves valiant with any arms. At Crecy, King Edward III., at the head of about 30,000 men, defeated, on the 26th of August, 1346, Philip King of France, whose army is said to have amounted to 100,000 men; here British valour encountered veterans of renown:—the King of Bohemia, the King of Majorca, and many princes and nobles were slain, and the French army was routed and cut to pieces. Ten years afterwards, Edward Prince of Wales, who was designated the Black Prince, defeated, at Poictiers, with 14,000 men, a French army of 60,000 horse, besides infantry, and took John I., King of France, and his son[xvi] Philip, prisoners. On the 25th of October, 1415, King Henry V, with an army of about 13,000 men, although greatly exhausted by marches, privations, and sickness, defeated, at Agincourt, the Constable of France, at the head of the flower of the French nobility and an army said to amount to 60,000 men, and gained a complete victory.

Great Britain has produced a generation of brave champions who have bravely faced many enemies and have shown their courage with any weapon. At Crecy, King Edward III, leading around 30,000 troops, defeated King Philip of France on August 26, 1346, despite Philip's army reportedly numbering 100,000 men; here, British bravery faced off against renowned veterans: the King of Bohemia, the King of Majorca, and many princes and nobles were killed, and the French army was routed and decimated. Ten years later, Edward, Prince of Wales—known as the Black Prince—defeated a French force of 60,000 cavalry, plus infantry, at Poictiers, with just 14,000 men, capturing John I, King of France, and his son[xvi] Philip as prisoners. On October 25, 1415, King Henry V, with an army of about 13,000 men, despite being exhausted from marches, hardships, and illness, defeated the Constable of France at Agincourt, who led the cream of the French nobility and an army said to be 60,000 strong, securing a total victory.

During the seventy years’ war between the United Provinces of the Netherlands and the Spanish monarchy, which commenced in 1578 and terminated in 1648, the British infantry in the service of the States-General were celebrated for their unconquerable spirit and firmness;[3] and in the thirty years’ war between the Protestant Princes and the Emperor of Germany, the British Troops in the service of Sweden and other states were celebrated for deeds of heroism.[4] In the wars of Queen Anne, the fame of the British army under the great Marlborough was spread throughout the world; and if we glance at the achievements performed within the memory of persons now living, there is abundant proof that the Britons of the present age are not inferior to their ancestors in the qualities[xvii] which constitute good soldiers. Witness the deeds of the brave men, of whom there are many now surviving, who fought in Egypt in 1801, under the brave Abercromby, and compelled the French army, which had been vainly styled Invincible, to evacuate that country; also the services of the gallant Troops during the arduous campaigns in the Peninsula, under the immortal Wellington; and the determined stand made by the British Army at Waterloo, where Napoleon Bonaparte, who had long been the inveterate enemy of Great Britain, and had sought and planned her destruction by every means he could devise, was compelled to leave his vanquished legions to their fate, and to place himself at the disposal of the British Government. These achievements, with others of recent dates, in the distant climes of India, prove that the same valour and constancy which glowed in the breasts of the heroes of Crecy, Poictiers, Agincourt, Blenheim, and Ramilies, continue to animate the Britons of the nineteenth century.

During the seventy years’ war between the United Provinces of the Netherlands and the Spanish monarchy, which started in 1578 and ended in 1648, British infantry serving the States-General were known for their unbeatable spirit and determination;[3] and in the thirty years’ war between the Protestant Princes and the Emperor of Germany, British troops serving Sweden and other states were recognized for their heroic actions.[4] In the wars of Queen Anne, the reputation of the British army under the great Marlborough spread across the globe; and if we look at the accomplishments done within the lifetime of people living today, there's plenty of evidence that modern Britons are just as capable as their ancestors in the qualities[xvii] that make good soldiers. Consider the brave men, many of whom are still alive, who fought in Egypt in 1801 under the valiant Abercromby, forcing the French army, which had been falsely called Invincible, to leave that country; also the efforts of the courageous troops during the tough campaigns in the Peninsula, under the legendary Wellington; and the resolute stand made by the British Army at Waterloo, where Napoleon Bonaparte, who had long been a bitter enemy of Great Britain and had sought her destruction by every means he could think of, was forced to abandon his defeated legions to their fate and submit to the British Government. These accomplishments, along with others from more recent times in faraway India, show that the same bravery and steadfastness that shone in the hearts of the heroes of Crecy, Poictiers, Agincourt, Blenheim, and Ramilies continue to inspire the Britons of the nineteenth century.

The British Soldier is distinguished for a robust and muscular frame,—intrepidity which no danger can appal,—unconquerable spirit and resolution,—patience in fatigue and privation, and cheerful obedience to his superiors. These qualities, united with an excellent system of order and discipline to regulate and give a skilful direction to the energies and adventurous spirit of the hero, and a wise selection of officers of superior talent to command, whose presence inspires confidence,—have been the leading causes of the splendid victories gained by the British[xviii] arms.[5] The fame of the deeds of the past and present generations in the various battle-fields where the robust sons of Albion have fought and conquered, surrounds the British arms with a halo of glory; these achievements will live in the page of history to the end of time.

The British soldier is known for a strong and muscular build, courage that no danger can shake, an unbeatable spirit and determination, resilience in hardship and deprivation, and a willingness to follow orders from superiors. These traits, combined with a solid system of order and discipline to channel and direct the hero's energy and adventurous spirit, along with a wise choice of highly skilled officers to lead, whose presence boosts confidence, have been the main reasons for the incredible victories achieved by British troops.[xviii] The reputation of the accomplishments of past and present generations on the various battlefields where the strong sons of Britain have fought and triumphed surrounds British forces with a glow of glory; these victories will be remembered in the pages of history forever.

The records of the several regiments will be found to contain a detail of facts of an interesting character, connected with the hardships, sufferings, and gallant exploits of British soldiers in the various parts of the world where the calls of their Country and the commands of their Sovereign have required them to proceed in the execution of their duty, whether in[xix] active continental operations, or in maintaining colonial territories in distant and unfavourable climes.

The records of the different regiments include fascinating details about the hardships, struggles, and heroic actions of British soldiers in various parts of the world, where they have been called by their Country and directed by their Sovereign to carry out their duties, whether in [xix] active operations on the continent or in maintaining colonial territories in far-off and challenging environments.

The superiority of the British infantry has been pre-eminently set forth in the wars of six centuries, and admitted by the greatest commanders which Europe has produced. The formations and movements of this arme, as at present practised, while they are adapted to every species of warfare, and to all probable situations and circumstances of service, are calculated to show forth the brilliancy of military tactics calculated upon mathematical and scientific principles. Although the movements and evolutions have been copied from the continental armies, yet various improvements have from time to time been introduced, to insure that simplicity and celerity by which the superiority of the national military character is maintained. The rank and influence which Great Britain has attained among the nations of the world, have in a great measure been purchased by the valour of the Army, and to persons who have the welfare of their country at heart, the records of the several regiments cannot fail to prove interesting.

The superiority of the British infantry has been clearly demonstrated in six centuries of warfare and acknowledged by the greatest commanders Europe has produced. The formations and movements of this arme, as currently practiced, are suited to all types of warfare and every likely situation and circumstance of service. They highlight the excellence of military tactics based on mathematical and scientific principles. While some movements and evolutions have been adapted from continental armies, various improvements have been introduced over time to ensure the simplicity and speed that maintain the superiority of the national military character. The rank and influence that Great Britain has achieved among the nations of the world have largely come from the bravery of its Army. For those who care about their country's welfare, the records of the various regiments are undoubtedly interesting.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] A company of 200 men would appear thus:—

[1] A group of 200 men would look like this:—

  flag
20 20 20 30 20 30 20 20 20
Harquebuses. Muskets. Halberds. Muskets. Harquebuses.
Archers. Pikes. Pikes. Archers.

The musket carried a ball which weighed 1/10th of a pound; and the harquebus a ball which weighed 1/25th of a pound.

The musket had a ball that weighed one-tenth of a pound, while the harquebus had a ball that weighed one-twenty-fifth of a pound.

[2] The 30th, 31st, end 32nd Regiments were formed as Marine corps in 1702, end were employed as such during the wars in the reign of Queen Anne. The Marine corps were embarked in the Fleet under Admiral Sir George Rooke, and were at the taking of Gibraltar, and In its subsequent defence in 1704; they were afterwards employed at the siege of Barcelona in 1705.

[2] The 30th, 31st, and 32nd Regiments were established as Marine corps in 1702 and served during the wars of Queen Anne's reign. The Marine corps joined the Fleet under Admiral Sir George Rooke and participated in the capture of Gibraltar and its defense in 1704; they were later involved in the siege of Barcelona in 1705.

[3] The brave Sir Roger Williams, in his Discourse on War, printed in 1590, observes:—“I persuade myself ten thousand of our nation would beat thirty thousand of theirs (the Spaniards) out of the field, let them be chosen where they list.” Yet at this time the Spanish infantry was allowed to be the best disciplined in Europe. For instances of valour displayed by the British Infantry during the Seventy Years’ War, see the Historical Record of the Third Foot, or Buffs.

[3] The courageous Sir Roger Williams, in his Discourse on War published in 1590, states: “I believe that ten thousand of our people could drive thirty thousand of theirs (the Spaniards) from the battlefield, no matter where they were chosen.” However, at that time, the Spanish infantry was considered the best trained in Europe. For examples of bravery shown by the British Infantry during the Seventy Years’ War, refer to the Historical Record of the Third Foot, or Buffs.

[4] Vide the Historical Record of the First, or Royal Regiment of Foot.

[4] See the Historical Record of the First, or Royal Regiment of Foot.

[5] “Under the blessing of Divine Providence, His Majesty ascribes the successes which have attended the exertions of his troops in Egypt to that determined bravery which is inherent in Britons; but His Majesty desires it may be most solemnly forcibly impressed on the consideration of every part of the army, that it has been a strict observance of order, discipline, end military system, which has given the full energy to the native valour of the troops, and has enabled them proudly to assert the superiority of the national military character, in situations uncommonly arduous, and under circumstances of peculiar difficulty.”—General Orders in 1801.

[5] “With the support of Divine Providence, His Majesty credits the successes achieved by his troops in Egypt to the unwavering bravery that is a hallmark of Britons; however, His Majesty wishes to emphasize to everyone in the army that it has been the strict adherence to order, discipline, and military structure that has fully energized the native courage of the troops, allowing them to confidently showcase the superiority of the national military character in exceptionally challenging situations and under particularly difficult circumstances.”—General Orders in 1801.

In the General Orders issued by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope (afterwards Lord Hopetoun), congratulating the army upon the successful result of the Battle of Corunna, on the 16th of January, 1809, it is stated:—“On no occasion has the undaunted valour of British troops ever been more manifest. At the termination of a severe and harassing march, rendered necessary by the superiority which the enemy had acquired, and which had materially impaired the efficiency of the troops, many disadvantages were to be encountered. There have all been surmounted by the conduct of the troops themselves: and the enemy has been taught, that whatever advantages of position or numbers he may possess, there is inherent in the British officers and soldiers a bravery that knows not how to yield,—that no circumstances can appal,—and that will ensure victory, when it is to be obtained by the exertion of any human means.”

In the General Orders issued by Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope (later Lord Hopetoun), congratulating the army on the successful outcome of the Battle of Corunna on January 16, 1809, it states: “The unwavering bravery of British troops has never been more evident. After a grueling and taxing march, forced upon us by the enemy's superior force, which greatly affected the troops' effectiveness, we faced numerous challenges. All these were overcome by the actions of the troops themselves: the enemy has learned that regardless of their advantages in position or numbers, British officers and soldiers possess a courage that does not know how to back down— a courage that is undaunted by any circumstance and will secure victory when achieved through any human effort.”


Historical Record
OF
THE 92ND REGIMENT,
ORIGINALLY CALLED
"THE GORDON HIGHLANDERS"
AND NUMBERED
THE 100TH REGIMENT;


CONTAINING

CONTAINING

AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT
IN 1794

AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT
In 1794

AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES
TO 1850.

AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES
TO 1850.


COMPILED BY

CURATED BY

RICHARD CANNON, Esq.

RICHARD CANNON, Esq.

ADJUTANT-GENERAL’S OFFICE, HORSE GUARDS.

Adjutant-General's Office, Horse Guards.


ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES.

ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES.


LONDON:

LONDON:

PARKER, FURNIVALL, & PARKER,

Parker, Furnivall, & Parker,

30, CHARING CROSS.

30 Charing Cross.


M DCCC LI.

1851.


LONDON: PRINTED BY W. CLOWES AND SONS, STAMFORD STREET,
FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE.

LONDON: PRINTED BY W. CLOWES AND SONS, STAMFORD STREET,
FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE.


THE NINETY-SECOND REGIMENT

THE 92ND REGIMENT

(HIGHLANDERS),

(HIGHLANDERS)

BEARS ON THE REGIMENTAL COLOUR AND APPOINTMENTS

BEARS ON THE REGIMENTAL COLOR AND APPOINTMENTS

THE WORD “EGMONT-OP-ZEE,”

THE TERM “EGMONT-OP-ZEE,”

IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS GALLANT CONDUCT IN ACTION ON THE
2ND OCTOBER, 1799;

IN HONOR OF ITS BRAVE ACTION IN BATTLE ON THE
2ND OF OCTOBER, 1799;


THE WORD “MANDORA,”

THE TERM “MANDORA,”

IN CONSIDERATION OF ITS GALLANTRY AND GOOD CONDUCT
ON THE HEIGHTS OF MANDORA, NEAR ALEXANDRIA
ON THE 13TH OF MARCH, 1801;

IN RECOGNITION OF ITS BRAVERY AND EXEMPLARY BEHAVIOR
ON THE HEIGHTS OF MANDORA, NEAR ALEXANDRIA
ON MARCH 13TH, 1801;


AND THE SPHINX, WITH THE WORD “EGYPT,”

AND THE SPHINX, WITH THE WORD “EGYPT,”

IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS SERVICES DURING THE CAMPAIGN IN EGYPT
IN THE YEAR 1801;

IN RECOGNITION OF ITS SERVICES DURING THE CAMPAIGN IN EGYPT
IN THE YEAR 1801;


ALSO THE WORDS,

ALSO THE WORDS,

“CORUNNA,”—“FUENTES D’ONOR,”—“ALMARAZ,”—
“VITTORIA,”—“PYRENEES,”—“NIVE,”—
“ORTHES,”—AND “PENINSULA,”—

“CORUNNA,”—“FUENTES D’ONOR,”—“ALMARAZ,”—
“VITTORIA,”—“PYRENEES,”—“NIVE,”—
“ORTHES,”—AND “PENINSULA,”—

IN TESTIMONY OF ITS SERVICES IN SPAIN AND SOUTH OF FRANCE,
FROM 1808 TO 1814;

IN TESTIMONY OF ITS SERVICES IN SPAIN AND SOUTH OF FRANCE,
FROM 1808 TO 1814;


AND THE WORD “WATERLOO,”

AND THE WORD “WATERLOO,”

IN HONOR OF ITS DISTINGUISHED CONDUCT
ON THE 18TH OF JUNE 1815.

IN HONOR OF ITS EXCEPTIONAL CONDUCT
ON JUNE 18, 1815.


[xxv]

[xxv]

THE

THE

NINETY-SECOND REGIMENT

92nd Regiment

(HIGHLANDERS).

(HIGHLANDERS).


CONTENTS
OF THE
HISTORICAL RECORD.


Year Page
1793 Introduction 1
1794 Letter of Service to the Duke of Gordon, authorizing His Grace to raise a regiment in Scotland
—— Appointment of the Marquis of Huntly to be lieut.-colonel commandant
—— Establishment of the regiment 2
—— Embodied at Aberdeen, and called The Gordon Highlanders
—— Embarked from Scotland for Southampton
—— Uniform of the regiment 3
—— Embarked for Gibraltar
—— Received its colours at Gibraltar 4
1795 Embarked for Corsica
—— Inspected by Lieut.-General Thomas Trigge
1796 Reviewed by Lieut.-General Sir Gilbert Eliott 5
—— Proceeded to Corte to suppress a rebellion
—— Received the thanks of Lieut.-General the Honorable J. T. De Burgh, commanding in Corsica
1796 Lieut.-Colonel Commandant the Marquis of Huntly promoted to the colonelcy of the regiment; Major Charles Erskine to be lieut.-colonel; and Captain Alexander Napier to be major 5
—— Expedition against Porto Ferrajo in the Isle of Elba 6
—— The British troops withdrawn from Corsica, and returned to Gibraltar
—— Received the thanks of the Lieut.-General commanding, on leaving Corsica 7
—— Landed at Gibraltar, and inspected by the Lieut.-Governor
—— Holland having leagued with France, declared war against Great Britain
—— Spain also joined France, and declared war
1797 Attempts were made to negociate a pence with France, but did not succeed 8
1798 Regiment embarked for England, and arrived at Portsmouth
—— Embarked for Ireland, and arrived at Dublin
—— Serious disturbances took place in Ireland 9
—— Regiment conveyed in carriages to certain disturbed places
—— Encamped in the vicinity of Gorey
—— Received the thanks of the inhabitants, through the Dean of Ferns, for its conduct 10
—— Landing of a detachment of French under Gen. Humbert at Bantry Bay 11
—— Surrender of the French and rebel forces to Lieut.-General Lake
—— Thanks of Parliament communicated to the troops employed
—— The numerical title changed from 100th, to Ninety-second regiment 12
1798 Proceeded into quarters at Athlone 12
—— Bonaparte’s invasion of Egypt
—— Admiral Nelson’s victory over the French fleet in Aboukir Bay
—— War declared by the Sublime Porte against France in consequence of the invasion of Egypt
—— Co-operation of Russia against France
1799 Conjoined expedition of British and Russian forces against the French in Holland 13
—— Regiment marched to Cork for embarkation
—— Expression of thanks, and complimentary address from the inhabitants of Athlone on the regiment quitting that garrison
—— Embarked at Ramsgate for Holland 14
—— Arrived on the Dutch coast, and advanced to Oude Sluys 15
—— Engaged the French and Dutch forces under General Brune on the 10th September
—— H. R. H. the Duke of York joined and assumed the command of the British and Russian forces on the 14th of September 16
—— Attacked the French at Alkmaar
—— Retired to former position on the Zuype
—— Again engaged the French at Egmont-op-Zee on the 2nd of October
—— Convention concluded for withdrawing the British and Russian troops from Holland 19
—— Received the Royal authority to bear the word “Egmont-op-Zee,” on the regimental colour and appointments
—— Regiment returned to England 20
—— Proceeded to Chelmsford, and formed in brigade under Major-General Moore
1800 Marched to the Isle of Wight, and embarked for the Isle of Houat on the coast of France 21
—— Proceeded against Belle-Isle
—— Returned to the Isle of Houat
—— Embarked for Minorca
—— Assembled with other corps under the command of General Sir Ralph Abercromby
—— Embarked and proceeded to Cadiz, but abandoned the enterprise on account of a disease prevailing in that city
—— Proceeded to Gibraltar and Minorca, and thence to Malta, which had surrendered to Great Britain 22
—— Sailed from Malta to Egypt with the expedition under General Sir Ralph Abercromby
—— Arrived in Marmorice Bay
1801 Proceeded to the Bay of Aboukir
—— Landing of the British troops on the 8th of March
—— Engagement with the French troops on the heights of Mandora, near Alexandria, on the 13th of March 23
—— Lieut.-Colonel Erskine was killed; two captains, six lieutenants (three of them mortally), and two ensigns were wounded; 22 rank and file were killed, and 77 were wounded 24
—— Received the Royal permission to bear the word “Mandora,” on the regimental colour and appointments
—— Received the thanks of General Sir Ralph Abercromby, for its conduct in the action of Mandora 25
—— Furnished the guard at the head-quarters of the Commander-in-Chief
1801 Battle of Alexandria on the 21st of March 26
—— Death of General Sir Ralph Abercromby on 28th of March
—— Marched to Aboukir, thence to Rosetta, and arrived before Grand-Cairo
—— Convention concluded at Cairo by which the place was surrendered, and the French troops were to be conveyed to France
—— The thanks of His Majesty, and of both Houses of Parliament, communicated to the army for the bravery evinced at the landing at Aboukir, and in the actions on the 13th and 21st of March 27
—— Promotion of Major Alexander Napier to be lieut.-colonel, in succession to Lieut.-Colonel Erskine, killed in action on the 13th of March
—— Letter from H. R. H. the Duke of York, Commander-in-Chief, announcing His Majesty’s approval of the promotions taking place in the regiment in filling up the vacancies occasioned by the loss of Lieut.-Colonel Erskine
—— Regiment proceeded to Aboukir, and encamped before Alexandria 28
—— Alexandria surrendered by capitulation, and the campaign in Egypt terminated
—— The thanks of His Majesty, King George III., and of the two Houses of Parliament, communicated to the army employed in Egypt, and the Royal authority given for the Sphinx with the word “Egypt,” to be borne on the regimental colours and appointments
—— The Grand Seignior conferred the order of Knighthood of the Crescent on the General Officers, and presented gold medals to the officers employed with the army in Egypt: he also erected a palace at Constantinople for the future residence of the British Ambassadors 29
1801 List of the names of the officers of the Ninety-second regiment, who received gold medals for service in Egypt
—— Regiment marched for Aboukir and embarked for Malta, from whence it proceeded to Ireland 30
1802 The Peace of Amiens concluded
—— Regiment embarked from Ireland, and proceeded to Glasgow 31
1803 War declared against France
—— A second battalion added to the regiment formed from men raised under the Army of Reserve Act
—— Regiment removed from Glasgow to Weeley, where the second battalion was formed
—— Great preparations made in France for the invasion of England 32
1804 Napoleon Bonaparte created Emperor of the French, and King of Italy
—— The Additional Force Act passed as a further measure of defense
—— The two battalions marched to Colchester, and encamped on Lexden Heath, from whence they returned to Weeley 33
—— Second battalion proceeded to Ireland
1805 First battalion brigaded with 42nd, 91st, and 95th (Rifle) regiments at Weeley
—— Reviewed at Colchester by H. R. H. the Duke of York, the commander-in-chief
—— Marched from Weeley to Ospringe and thence to Canterbury 34
1806 Marched to London and attended the public funeral of Admiral Viscount Nelson at St. Paul’s Cathedral 34
—— Major-General Honorable John Hope (afterwards Earl of Hopetoun) appointed to be colonel in succession to the Marquis of Huntly, removed to the 42nd regiment
1807 Embarked at Harwich on an expedition for Elsineur, under Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart, to take possession of the navy of Denmark 35
—— Advanced to attack the Danes at Kioge with the troops under Major-General Sir Arthur Wellesley 36
—— Bombardment of Copenhagen, and surrender of the Danish fleet and stores to the British Government 37
—— General Orders expressing the approbation of His Majesty King George III., and of the Commander of the Forces, to the General and Staff Officers, and troops employed 38
—— Re-embarked for England and marched to Colchester 39
1808 Embarked at Harwich with an armament under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore and proceeded to Sweden 40
—— Returned to England and rendezvoused at Yarmouth, from whence the fleet proceeded to Spithead
—— Embarked for Portugal and joined the British army in that country
—— Proceeded with the force employed in Spain under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore 41
1809 Placed in position and bivouacked in front of Lugo 42
1809 Arrived at Corunna, and engaged in action with the French army 43
—— Lieut.-General Sir John Moore killed
—— Lieut.-Colonel Alexander Napier killed at the head of the 92nd regiment, and Lieut.-Colonel John Lamont succeeded to the lieut.-colonelcy of the regiment
—— Received the thanks of the two Houses of Parliament, and the Royal permission to bear the word “Corunna” on the regimental colour and appointments 44
—— Embarked at Corunna and disembarked at Portsmouth, from whence it marched to Weeley Barracks
—— Received orders to prepare again for foreign service 45
—— Embarked with the expedition under Lieut.-General the Earl of Chatham, for the Scheldt
—— The object of the expedition being thwarted, and much disease occurring among the troops, they re-embarked for England; the Ninety-second regiment proceeded to Woodbridge 46
1810 Embarked a second time for the Peninsula, and joined the army under Lieut.-General the Viscount Wellington 47
1811 Marched from Lisbon and joined the army under Viscount Wellington in the lines of Torres Vedras 48
—— Brigaded with the 50th and 71st regiments 49
—— Marshal Massena retreated from his position near Santarem, and pursued by the troops under Viscount Wellington
—— The siege of Badajoz commenced 50
1811 Regiment engaged at the Battle of Fuentes d’Onor 50
—— Received the Royal authority to bear the words “Fuentes d’Onor” on the regimental colour and appointments 51
—— The French retreated towards Ciudad Rodrigo, crossed the Agueda, and evacuated Almeida
—— The siege of Badajoz raised 52
—— The battle of Albuhera
—— The siege of Badajoz again commenced
—— The siege of Badajoz again relinquished
—— The British army recrossed the Guadiana
—— Marched to Elvas, and thence to Portalegre
—— Investment of Ciudad Rodrigo
—— Engagement at El Bodon
—— Withdrew to Portalegre
—— Advanced towards Arroyo del Molinos
—— Attack and defeat of General Girard’s division at Arroyo del Molinos 54
—— The thanks of Lieut.-General Hill to the troops for their conduct in the action of Arroyo del Molinos 55
—— The approbation of H. R. H. the Prince Regent, and of H. R. H. the Commander-in-Chief, conveyed to the troops for their services in this action
—— Preparations made by Viscount Wellington for the recapture of Ciudad Rodrigo 56
—— The British troops entered Merida
1812 Storm and capture of Ciudad Rodrigo 57
—— Regiment marched to Albuquerque
—— Preparations made for the siege of Badajoz the third time
—— Capture of Badajoz by assault 58
1812 Marched to the attack of Almaraz 59
—— Destruction of the works and bridge at Almaraz 60
—— Received the Royal authority to bear the word “Almaraz” on the regimental colour and appointments
—— Marched to various stations preparatory to an attack on the forts of Salamanca 61
—— The Battle of Salamanca 62
—— The Marquis of Wellington entered Madrid 63
—— Regiment moved to Aranjuez
—— Siege of the castle of Burgos, which was afterwards raised 64
—— Defence of the town of Alba de Tormes 65
—— Marched into quarters at Coria 66
1813 The French blew up the Castle of Burgos, and retreated 67
—— The French army took up a position in the neighbourhood of Vittoria 68
—— The Battle of Vittoria
—— The Royal authority was granted for the regiment to bear the word “Vittoria” on the regimental colour and appointments 69
—— Skirmish at Almandoz 70
—— Siege of St. Sebastian
—— Investment of Pampeluna by the Spaniards
—— Marshal Soult appointed to the command of the French army, with the title of Lieutenant of the Emperor 71
—— Regiment engaged at the Pass of Maya
—— Lieut.-Colonel Cameron permitted by His Majesty to bear the word Maya on his shield 72
—— Number of officers and men killed and wounded in the action at Maya Pass 73
—— Engaged at a village between Lizasso and Eguaros 74
1814 Again engaged on a height at Dona Maria 74
—— Received the Royal authority to bear the word “Pyrenees” on the regimental colour and appointments 75
—— Marched from Maya, and encamped near Roncesvalles
—— St. Sebastian and Pampeluna being taken, the British commander resolved to carry the war into France
—— Attack of the position on the Nivelle 76
—— Went into quarters at Cambo
—— Crossed the river Nive 77
—— Engaged in action at St. Pierre
—— Received the Royal authority to bear the word “Nive” on the regimental colour and appointments 78
—— Marched to St. Jean de Luz, and returned to Urt 79
—— Attacked and defeated the enemy at Hellette
—— Also at Garris
—— Affair at Arriverete 80
—— The Royal authority granted to Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, to bear on his crest the figure of a Highlander of the 92nd regiment, up to the middle in water, &c., &c., with the word Arriverete
—— Crossed the Gave d’Oleron, and moved on the road to Orthes 83
—— Engaged at the battle of Orthes
—— Received the Royal authority to bear the word “Orthes” on the regimental colour and appointments
—— Attack and defeat of the enemy at Aire 84
—— Orders issued to the troops engaged in the action at Aire 85
1814 Address from the mayor and inhabitants of Aire 86
—— Regiment moved to Vic Bigorre, in pursuit; thence to Tarbes and to Muret, on the road to Toulouse 87
—— The French evacuated Toulouse, the white flag was hoisted; and the British army entered the city 88
—— Abdication of Napoleon announced
—— The intelligence disbelieved at Bayonne, from whence a desperate sortie was made by the French garrison
—— Regiment marched into Villa Franche, to Beziege, and thence to Toulouse 89
—— Peace established between Great Britain and France: Louis XVIII. placed on the throne of France; and Napoleon Bonaparte proceeded to the Isle of Elba
—— Regiment marched to Blanchfort; thence to Pouillac
—— Received the Royal authority to bear the word “Peninsula,” on the regimental colour and appointments
—— Moved down the Garonne in small craft, and embarked for Ireland
—— Disembarked at Monkstown, and marched to Fermoy
—— Received the thanks of Parliament for its meritorious and eminent services during the war
—— Inspected at Fermoy by Major-General Sir William Aylett, who testified his approbation of its appearance and interior economy
—— The second battalion disbanded at Edinburgh 90
1815 Napoleon Bonaparte quitted Elba, and returned to Paris: Louis XVIII. withdrew to Ghent; and Napoleon resumed the dignity of Emperor of the French
—— Preparations for war immediately recommenced
—— Regiment embarked at Cork for Ostend; from thence proceeded to Bruges, and to Ghent 91
—— Marched to Brussels and brigaded
—— Reviewed by Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington
—— Action at Quatre Bras 92
—— Colonel Cameron killed
—— Received the particular commendations of the Duke of Wellington 93
—— Number of officers and men killed and wounded at Quatre Bras
—— The Battle of Waterloo 94
—— Destructive charge on a French column at La Haye Sainte by the Scots Greys and 92nd Regiment 96
—— The boldness and intrepidity of “Les Braves Ecossais” attracted the astonishment of Napoleon Bonaparte
—— The Prussian army on the road from Wavre
—— The French made a last effort by a general attack, and were repulsed
—— The allied troops advanced in pursuit, and forced the enemy to abandon every position, his artillery, arms, stores, &c. &c.
—— The victory at Waterloo thus was achieved, and a lasting peace has ensued 97
—— Numbers of officers and men killed and wounded at Waterloo
1815 Honors and rewards conferred on the officers and men engaged in the battle of Waterloo 97
—— Received the Royal authority to bear the word “Waterloo” on the regimental colour and appointments
—— The thanks of the Houses of Parliament communicated 98
—— Received also the thanks of the Highland Society of Scotland
—— The Allied army continued the pursuit of the French to Paris
—— General order issued by Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington, announcing that, in concert with Field Marshal the Prince Blucher, he had concluded a military convention with the Commander-in-Chief of the French army near Paris, by which the French were to evacuate St. Denis, St. Ouen, Clichy, Neuilly, the heights of Monte Martre, and Paris, at specific and immediate periods; and congratulating the army upon the results of their glorious victory
—— Louis XVIII. returned to Paris, and was reinstated on the throne of France 99
—— Napoleon Bonaparte fled to the South of France, and surrendered himself to the Captain of the British ship of war, the “Bellerophon.” He was subsequently removed to the Island of St. Helena, which was agreed upon to be fixed as his future residence
—— The British army was reviewed in camp near Paris by the Emperors of Austria and Russia, and other Sovereigns in alliance with Great Britain
1815 Regiment marched to St. Germains, and thence to Boulogne 99
—— Complimentary orders issued by Major-General Sir Denis Pack on the regiment quitting his command
—— Marched to Calais, and embarked for England 100
1816 Landed at Margate, and thence proceeded to Colchester, and subsequently to Edinburgh
—— The Grand Duke Nicholas of Russia, while on a visit at Edinburgh, was present at an inspection of the regiment
1817 Embarked for Ireland
1819 Embarked for Jamaica 101
—— Sustained serious losses in officers and men from yellow fever 102
1820 Appointment of Lieut.-General John Hope to be Colonel in succession to General the Earl of Hopetoun, removed to the 42nd regiment 103
1823 Appointment of Lieut.-General Hon. Alexander Duff to be Colonel in succession to Lieut.-General Sir John Hope, removed to the 72nd Regiment 106
1824 Address from the magistrates and vestry of Trelawny on the good conduct of the regiment while stationed in that part of the island 107
1825 The regiment formed into six service, and four depôt companies 109
1827 Embarked for England on being relieved by the 84th regiment 110
—— Landed at Portsmouth, and proceeded to Edinburgh castle
1828 Embarked for Ireland 111
1829 Lieut.-Colonel John McDonald, appointed from half-pay, assumed the command of the regiment 112
1830 Orders received for tartan trousers to be adopted on all occasions, when the kilt is not worn 112
—— Inspected by Lieut.-General Sir John Byng, commanding the forces in Ireland, by whom great approbation was expressed on the state of the regiment
—— Address received from the magistrates of Queen’s County on the good conduct of the regiment, particularly when called upon to aid the civil power 114
—— New colours presented to the regiment by Lieut.-General Sir John Byng, K.C.B., with a complimentary address 115
1831 Orders expressive of the approbation of the General Commanding in Chief of the conduct of the regiment, and of the zeal and exertions of Lieut.-Colonel McDonald 118
—— Appointment of Lieut.-General Sir John Hamilton Dalrymple, Bart. (afterwards Earl of Stair) to be Colonel in succession to Lieut.-General Hon. Alexander Duff, removed to the 37th regiment 119
—— Inspected by Major-General Sir Edward Blakeney, K.C.B., by whom great commendation was bestowed
1832 Detachment employed in aid of the civil power, and in the protection of the magistrates 120
1833 Regiment formed into six service and four depôt companies preparatory for foreign service
—— Depôt companies embarked for Scotland 121
1834 Service companies embarked for Gibraltar
1836 Ditto for Malta
—— Depôt companies embarked for Ireland
1837 Service companies inspected by Major-General Sir Henry Bouverie, K.C.B., commanding at Malta
1838 Inspected by H. R. H. Prince Maximilian of Bavaria, on his visit at Malta 121
—— Furnished a Guard of Honor to receive Her Majesty the Queen Dowager, on her arrival at Malta 122
—— The Officers presented to Her Majesty
—— The Regiment passed in review before Her Majesty
1840 Depôt companies embarked for Scotland 123
1841 Service companies embarked from Malta for the West Indies
1843 Appointment of Lieut.-General Sir William Macbean, K.C.B., to be Colonel in succession to General the Earl of Stair, removed to the 46th regiment 124
—— Service companies embarked from the West Indies for England
1844 Proceeded to Scotland, and joined by the depôt companies at Aberdeen
1846 Received the thanks of the Magistrates and Commissioners of Police at Edinburgh
—— Embarked for Ireland
—— Colonel John McDonald promoted to the rank of Major-General, and Major John Alexander Forbes promoted to be Lieutenant-Colonel 125
1850 Stationed in Ireland, and moved to Kilkenny
—— Received orders to prepare for Foreign Service
—— Received complimentary address from the Mayor and Citizens of Kilkenny
1851 Embarked for Corfu
—— The Conclusion 126

PLATES.

Costume of the regiment to face page 1
Colours of the regiment         ” 28
Plan of Arroyo-del-Molinos         ” 54
Two soldiers on duty         ” 126

[xlii]

[xlii]

SUCCESSION OF COLONELS

OF THE

OF THE

NINETY-SECOND REGIMENT,

92nd Regiment,

(HIGHLANDERS.)

(HIGHLANDERS.)


Year Page
1796 George, Marquis of Huntly, G.C.B. 127
1806 John, Earl of Hopetoun, G.C.B. 129
1820 Sir John Hope, G.C.B. 131
1823 Honorable Sir Alexander Duff, G.C.B. 132
1831 John, Earl of Stair, K.T.
1843 Sir William Macbean, K.C.B.

Succession of Lieutenant-Colonels 133

Succession of Majors 134

[xliii]

[xliii]

APPENDIX.


Page
General Order, dated 16th of May, 1801, relating to the campaign in Egypt, and the death of General Sir Ralph Abercromby 137
List of regiments, and names of the Commanding Officers, employed in Egypt in 1801 139
List of regiments employed in the expedition to Copenhagen in 1807 141
General Orders, dated 18th of January, and 1st of February, 1809, relating to the Battle of Corunna, and the death of Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, on the 16th of January, 1809 142
144
List of regiments, and the names of the Commanding Officers, which composed the army under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore at Corunna 146
List of the British and Hanoverian regiments, as formed in brigades and divisions, and the names of the General Officers, and of the Commanding Officers of Regiments, at the Battle of Waterloo, on the 18th of June, 1815 147

Uniform

Madeley Lith. 3, Wellington St. Strand.

Madeley Lith. 3, Wellington St. Strand.

92nd REGIMENT (GORDON HIGHLANDERS.)
For Cannon’s Military Files.

[Pg 1]

[Pg 1]

HISTORICAL RECORD

OF

OF

THE NINETY-SECOND REGIMENT,

THE 92ND REGIMENT,

(HIGHLANDERS.)

(HIGHLANDERS.)



1793

The French Revolution, which commenced in the year 1789, by its destroying and sanguinary course, menaced Europe with universal anarchy. On the 21st of January, 1793, Louis XVI. was decapitated, and on the 1st of February the National Convention declared war against Great Britain and Holland.

The French Revolution, which started in 1789, with its destructive and bloody path, threatened Europe with total chaos. On January 21, 1793, Louis XVI was executed, and on February 1, the National Convention declared war on Great Britain and the Netherlands.

Augmentations were in consequence made to the army; volunteer companies were formed by the patriotism of the British people, and every exertion was made to defend those institutions which had raised England to a high position among the nations of Europe.

Augmentations were made to the army; volunteer companies were formed by the patriotism of the British people, and every effort was made to defend the institutions that had elevated England to a prominent position among the nations of Europe.

1794

To these events the NINETY-SECOND regiment owes its origin. A letter of service was addressed to the Duke of Gordon on the 10th of February, 1794, authorizing him to raise a regiment in Scotland, and the commission of Lieut.-Colonel Commandant was conferred upon his son the Marquis of Huntly.

To these events, the 92nd regiment traces its beginnings. On February 10, 1794, a service letter was sent to the Duke of Gordon, giving him the authority to recruit a regiment in Scotland, and his son, the Marquis of Huntly, was appointed as the Lieut.-Colonel Commandant.

The establishment of the regiment was directed to consist of one lieut.-colonel commandant, two majors,[2] ten captains, one captain-lieutenant, twenty-one lieutenants, eight ensigns, one adjutant, quarter-master, surgeon, assistant-surgeon, chaplain, serjeant-major, quarter-master serjeant, forty serjeants, twenty drummers, two fifers, and one thousand rank and file.

The establishment of the regiment was set to include one lieutenant colonel in command, two majors,[2] ten captains, one captain-lieutenant, twenty-one lieutenants, eight ensigns, one adjutant, a quartermaster, a surgeon, an assistant surgeon, a chaplain, a sergeant major, a quartermaster sergeant, forty sergeants, twenty drummers, two fifers, and one thousand rank and file.

On the 24th of June, 1794, the regiment was embodied at Aberdeen, and was generally known as “The Gordon Highlanders;” the regiment was inspected on the following day by Lieut.-General Sir Hector Munro, K.B., who expressed himself highly pleased with the general appearance of the corps.

On June 24, 1794, the regiment was formed in Aberdeen and was commonly referred to as “The Gordon Highlanders;” the following day, the regiment was inspected by Lieutenant General Sir Hector Munro, K.B., who expressed that he was very pleased with the overall appearance of the corps.

The following officers were present, namely:—

The following officers were present:

Lieut.-Colonel Commandant George Marquis of Huntly.
Major Charles Erskine.
 
Captains.
Alexander Napier. William McIntosh.
John Cameron. Alexander Gordon.
Honorable John Ramsay. Simon McDonald.
Andrew Patton. John Gordon (Capt.-Lieut.)
 
Lieutenants. Ensigns.
Peter Grant. Charles Dowie.
Archibald McDonell. George Davidson.
Alexander Stewart. Archibald McDonald.
John McLean. Alexander Fraser.
Patrick Gordon. William Todd.
James Mitchell.
 
Adjutant John Henderson.   Surgeon William Findlay.
Quarter-Master Peter Wilkie.   Assistant-Surgeon John Clark.
 
Chaplain William Gordon.
 

On the 9th of July, the regiment embarked at Fort George for England, and landed at Southampton on the 16th of August, when it was encamped on Netley Common. About this period it was numbered the Hundredth regiment.

On July 9th, the regiment set off from Fort George to England and arrived in Southampton on August 16th, where it was stationed at Netley Common. Around this time, it was designated as the Hundredth regiment.

[3]

[3]

The uniform of the officers was as follows:—

The officers' uniform was as follows:—

Jacket.—Scarlet, facings yellow, with lappels turned back, and laced two and two; lace, silver, with a blue silk-worm in the centre; flat buttons, silver or plated, with the number of the regiment ‘100’ in the centre.

Jacket.—Red, with yellow trim, turned-back lapels, and laced two-by-two; silver lace featuring a blue silk worm in the middle; flat buttons, either silver or plated, displaying the regiment number ‘100’ in the center.

Epaulets.—Two for all ranks, of silver bullion, having two stripes of yellow silk in the centre of the strap, with a thistle, and a binding of blue round the edge.

Shoulder pads.—Two for all ranks, made of silver bullion, featuring two yellow silk stripes in the center of the strap, along with a thistle and blue binding around the edge.

Waistcoat.—Scarlet, with regimental buttons, and laced with silver.

Vest.—Red, with military buttons, and trimmed with silver.

Belted Plaid.—Twelve yards of blue, black, and green tartan, with a narrow yellow stripe.

Plaid Belt.—Twelve yards of blue, black, and green tartan, featuring a thin yellow stripe.

Purse, Shoes, and Hose.—Badger skin, ornamented with six white tassels, mounted with silver, and having a rim of silver round the top. The shoes were low-quartered, with silver buckles. The rosettes and garters were of red tape. The hose were tartan of white and red chequer.

Bag, Shoes, and Tights.—A badger skin purse, decorated with six white tassels, featuring a silver mount and a silver rim around the top. The shoes were low-cut and had silver buckles. The rosettes and garters were made of red ribbon. The hose were tartan, featuring a pattern of white and red checks.

The sword was the Highland claymore; the sword belt of buff leather, and the breastplate oval, of silver, ornamented with a crown and thistle, encircled by the words “Gordon Highlanders.”

The sword was the Highland claymore; the sword belt was made of tan leather, and the breastplate was oval, made of silver, decorated with a crown and thistle, surrounded by the words “Gordon Highlanders.”

The sash was of crimson silk, and was worn across the left shoulder. The bonnet was ornamented with black ostrich feathers, and the dirk was silver mounted.

The sash was made of red silk and was worn across the left shoulder. The hat was decorated with black ostrich feathers, and the dagger had a silver handle.

The dress of the serjeants and privates was similar, the arms of the former being the claymore and halbert, and the latter had muskets; queues were worn by officers and men.

The uniforms of the sergeants and privates were alike, with the sergeants armed with a claymore and halberd, while the privates carried muskets; both officers and men wore queues.

On the 5th of September, the regiment embarked at Southampton for Gibraltar, where it landed on the 27th of October: at this station the drill of the regiment was completed, and it was immediately placed[4] on the garrison roster. The effective strength consisted of three field officers, seven captains, nine lieutenants, six ensigns, four staff, twenty-nine serjeants, twenty-one drummers, and seven hundred and twenty-seven rank and file.

On September 5th, the regiment set out from Southampton for Gibraltar, landing there on October 27th. At this location, the regiment finished its training and was quickly added[4] to the garrison roster. The total effective strength included three field officers, seven captains, nine lieutenants, six ensigns, four staff members, twenty-nine sergeants, twenty-one drummers, and seven hundred twenty-seven soldiers.

In December the regiment received its colours on Windmill Hill, after being consecrated by the garrison chaplain; the regiment was marched under them by files in ordinary time, previously to which the Marquis of Huntly made a very impressive address, calling the attention of the officers and men to the duties which their King and Country expected from them, and to the honors which he trusted they would acquire under these banners.

In December, the regiment was presented with its colors on Windmill Hill, following a ceremony led by the garrison chaplain. They marched under them in formation, and before that, the Marquis of Huntly delivered a compelling speech, highlighting the responsibilities their King and Country expected of them, and the honors he hoped they would achieve under these banners.

The first or King’s Colour was, as usual, the Great Union. The second, or Regimental Colour, was composed of yellow silk; in the centre of both, the number ‘100,’ surmounted with a crown, and the words “Gordon Highlanders,” the whole within a wreath of thistles and roses.

The first or King's Colour was, as usual, the Great Union. The second, or Regimental Colour, was made of yellow silk; in the center of both was the number '100,' topped with a crown, and the words "Gordon Highlanders," all surrounded by a wreath of thistles and roses.

1795

On the 11th of June, 1795, the regiment embarked for Corsica, and landed at Bastia on the 11th of July.

On June 11, 1795, the regiment set sail for Corsica and arrived at Bastia on July 11.

In February of the previous year a landing was effected in Corsica by the allied troops, and, through the influence of General Paoli, the Commander-in-Chief of the island, a decree was made by the Assembly of Deputies, declaring the separation of Corsica from France, and its union to the British dominions.

In February of last year, allied troops landed in Corsica, and with the influence of General Paoli, the island's Commander-in-Chief, the Assembly of Deputies issued a decree declaring Corsica's separation from France and its union with the British Empire.

In December, 1795, Lieut.-Colonel the Marquis of Huntly obtained leave of absence, and the command of the regiment devolved on Major Erskine.

In December 1795, Lieutenant Colonel the Marquis of Huntly was granted leave of absence, and the command of the regiment passed to Major Erskine.

1796

The regiment was inspected on the 14th of April, 1796, at Bastia, by Lieut.-General Thomas Trigge, commanding at Corsica, who expressed his gratification[5] at the appearance of the men, and the very correct manner in which they performed the different movements.

The regiment was inspected on April 14, 1796, in Bastia by Lieutenant General Thomas Trigge, who was in charge in Corsica. He expressed his satisfaction[5] with how the soldiers looked and the precise way they executed the various movements.

On the 14th of May, His Excellency the Viceroy, Lieut.-General Sir Gilbert Eliott reviewed the regiment, and signified his highest approbation of its appearance.

On May 14th, His Excellency the Viceroy, Lieut.-General Sir Gilbert Eliott, reviewed the regiment and expressed his highest approval of its appearance.

On the following day, the greater portion of the regiment, under the command of Major Alexander Napier, to which rank he had been promoted in March of this year, proceeded to Corte, in order to suppress a serious rebellion which broke out in that part of the island, and upon the return of the troops, a general order was issued by Lieut.-General the Honorable John Thomas De Burgh, who had succeeded to the command of the forces in Corsica, expressive of his best thanks for the exertions and good conduct displayed during the above fatiguing service.

The next day, most of the regiment, led by Major Alexander Napier—who had been promoted to this rank in March of this year—moved to Corte to put down a serious rebellion that had erupted in that area of the island. Upon the troops' return, a general order was issued by Lieutenant General the Honorable John Thomas De Burgh, who had taken over the command of the forces in Corsica, expressing his sincere thanks for the effort and good behavior shown during this challenging service.

Lieut.-Colonel Commandant the Marquis of Huntly was promoted to the rank of colonel of the regiment on the 3rd of May, 1796; Major Charles Erskine was also promoted to the rank of Lieut.-Colonel, the commission of the latter being ante-dated 1st May of the previous year.

Lieut.-Colonel Commandant the Marquis of Huntly was promoted to colonel of the regiment on May 3, 1796; Major Charles Erskine was also promoted to Lieut.-Colonel, with his commission dated May 1 of the previous year.

In July Lieut.-Colonel Erskine obtained leave of absence, and the command of the regiment devolved upon Major Napier.

In July, Lieutenant Colonel Erskine got a leave of absence, and Major Napier took over command of the regiment.

On the 14th of August, a detachment, consisting of one field officer, two captains, four subalterns, seven serjeants, eight corporals, and two hundred privates, was ordered to be held in readiness at a moment’s notice, to embark upon a secret expedition. The zeal and spirit of the corps showed itself in a most conspicuous manner, by the unanimous wish of the whole[6] to be employed upon it; and in consequence of which, Major Napier, then commanding the regiment, made an offer to that effect to the Commander-in-Chief, who was pleased to give the following answer:—

On August 14th, a team made up of one field officer, two captains, four junior officers, seven sergeants, eight corporals, and two hundred privates was ordered to be on standby at a moment's notice for a secret mission. The enthusiasm and spirit of the unit were clearly evident in the entire corps's unanimous desire to participate; as a result, Major Napier, who was in command of the regiment at the time, presented an offer to the Commander-in-Chief, who kindly provided the following response:—

“The Commander-in-Chief is sensible of the zeal and laudable motive, which have induced the officers and men of the Hundredth regiment to offer their services on the present occasion, and he desires Major Napier to express his best thanks to them, as well as his assurance, that he will be ready at all times to testify his satisfaction at their general good conduct and appearance, although circumstances will not at this time allow him to avail himself of their services to the extent they offer them.”

“The Commander-in-Chief appreciates the enthusiasm and commendable intentions that have driven the officers and men of the Hundredth regiment to offer their services at this time. He asks Major Napier to convey his sincere thanks to them and reassure them that he is always prepared to acknowledge their overall good conduct and appearance, even though current circumstances prevent him from utilizing their services to the full extent they are willing to provide.”

This expedition proved to be against Porto Ferrajo, in the Isle of Elba, and was completely successful, without any loss on the part of the troops employed.

This expedition was against Porto Ferrajo, on the Isle of Elba, and it was totally successful, with no losses among the troops involved.

Meanwhile the brilliant career of General Bonaparte in Italy had produced a change of sentiment among the inhabitants of Corsica, of which island he was a native. The Corsicans, therefore, gloried in him as a man who reflected honor on their country, and they regretted that the island had been annexed to Great Britain, as this event placed them in hostility to their victorious countryman, and they began to concert measures to effect its separation. It appearing evident that the expense of the defence would exceed the advantage derived from the possession of the island, the British troops were withdrawn, and on the 6th of September the regiment embarked for Gibraltar.

Meanwhile, the impressive career of General Bonaparte in Italy changed how the people of Corsica, his home island, felt. The Corsicans took pride in him as a person who brought honor to their country, and they wished the island hadn’t been taken over by Great Britain. This situation put them at odds with their successful countryman, and they started to plan ways to separate from British control. It became clear that the cost of defending the island would be more than the benefits of owning it, so the British troops were pulled out, and on September 6th, the regiment set sail for Gibraltar.

The regiment mustered one major, five captains, seven lieutenants, five ensigns, three staff, thirty-seven serjeants, twenty-one drummers, and seven hundred and six rank and file.

The regiment gathered one major, five captains, seven lieutenants, five ensigns, three staff members, thirty-seven sergeants, twenty-one drummers, and seven hundred and six enlisted soldiers.

[7]

[7]

The following General Order was issued upon this occasion:—

The following General Order was issued on this occasion:—

5th September, 1796.

September 5, 1796.

“The Hundredth regiment being to embark for Gibraltar, Lieut.-General De Burgh cannot suffer them to leave Corsica, without testifying his approbation and satisfaction of their general good conduct and soldier-like behaviour, since he had the honor to command them; at the same time he desires they will accept of his best wishes for their success and welfare on all occasions.”

“The Hundredth regiment is set to leave for Gibraltar, and Lieut.-General De Burgh can't let them depart from Corsica without expressing his approval and satisfaction with their overall good conduct and soldier-like behavior during his command. He also wants them to know that he wishes them all the best for their success and well-being in everything they do.”

During the voyage, the British Admiral fell in with a large fleet of Spanish men-of-war, and the first intimation he had of Spain being at war with Great Britain, was their firing upon his ships. Perceiving this, and the enemy being so superior in force, he made signal to crowd all sail. The Spaniards, however, captured the “Granby” transport, having on board two staff officers, three serjeants, and forty-eight rank and file of the regiment.

During the journey, the British Admiral encountered a large fleet of Spanish warships, and the first hint he got that Spain was at war with Great Britain was when they started firing on his ships. Realizing he was outnumbered, he signaled to set all sails. However, the Spaniards captured the "Granby" transport, which had two staff officers, three sergeants, and forty-eight enlisted men from the regiment on board.

The regiment landed at Gibraltar on the 4th of October, and on the 10th of that month was inspected by the Lieut.-Governor, who was much pleased with its appearance.

The regiment arrived at Gibraltar on October 4th, and on the 10th of that month, it was inspected by the Lieutenant Governor, who was very pleased with its appearance.

In the previous year, Prussia had concluded a peace with the French Republic, and in consequence of the United Provinces of Holland having leagued with France, England had taken possession of the Cape of Good Hope and of Ceylon. The former allies of England now became converted into enemies. War was declared by Holland, which had been constituted the Batavian Republic, against Great Britain, in May, and Spain followed the example in October. In the same month, Lord Malmsbury was sent to Paris to[8] negociate a peace on the part of the British Government; but the French insisted upon retaining, as integral parts of the Republic, the conquests lately made; these terms could not be acceded to consistently with the general interests of Europe, and the negociation was discontinued.

In the previous year, Prussia had made peace with the French Republic, and because the United Provinces of Holland allied with France, England took control of the Cape of Good Hope and Ceylon. England's former allies became enemies. Holland, which had become the Batavian Republic, declared war on Great Britain in May, and Spain followed suit in October. In the same month, Lord Malmsbury was sent to Paris to[8] negotiate peace on behalf of the British Government; however, the French insisted on keeping their recent conquests as integral parts of the Republic. These terms were not acceptable for the overall interests of Europe, so the negotiations were abandoned.

1797

In April, 1797, Lieut.-Colonel Erskine arrived at Gibraltar, and assumed the command of the regiment.

In April 1797, Lieutenant Colonel Erskine arrived at Gibraltar and took command of the regiment.

In April, the preliminaries of peace were signed at Leoben, in Styria, between Austria and the French Republic, so that Great Britain was left to continue the contest single-handed with France and her allies. In July Lord Malmsbury was sent a second time to negociate a peace, but the demands of the French Directory rendered the attempt abortive. On the 17th of October the definitive treaty of peace between Austria and the French Republic was signed at Campo Formio.

In April, the initial peace agreements were signed at Leoben, in Styria, between Austria and the French Republic, leaving Great Britain to fight alone against France and its allies. In July, Lord Malmsbury was sent again to negotiate peace, but the French Directory's demands made the attempt unsuccessful. On October 17th, the final peace treaty between Austria and the French Republic was signed at Campo Formio.

1798

The regiment embarked in transports for England on the 16th of March, 1798. The ships put into the Tagus on the 9th of April, and sailed again on the 15th. After a tedious and boisterous passage, the regiment disembarked at Portsmouth on the 15th of May, and occupied Hilsea Barracks.

The regiment boarded transports for England on March 16, 1798. The ships arrived in the Tagus on April 9 and set sail again on the 15th. After a long and rough journey, the regiment disembarked at Portsmouth on May 15 and took up residence at Hilsea Barracks.

The effective strength of the regiment at this period consisted of two field officers, four captains, eleven subalterns, three staff, thirty-seven serjeants, twenty-two drummers, and seven hundred and forty-two rank and file.

The actual strength of the regiment at this time included two field officers, four captains, eleven junior officers, three staff members, thirty-seven sergeants, twenty-two drummers, and seven hundred and forty-two enlisted soldiers.

By a General Order, dated 26th of May, 1798, it was directed that the coats of the army should be worn buttoned over the body down to the waist.

By a General Order, dated May 26, 1798, it was directed that the army's coats should be worn buttoned over the body down to the waist.

On the 31st of May, the regiment embarked in ships of war at Southsea Beach, Portsmouth, for Ireland,[9] and arrived at Dublin, on the 15th of June, where it went into barracks.

On May 31st, the regiment boarded warships at Southsea Beach, Portsmouth, heading to Ireland,[9] and arrived in Dublin on June 15th, where it settled into barracks.

His Majesty King George III., appointed Colonel the Marquis of Huntly to serve as a Brigadier-General upon the Staff of the Army in Ireland, in which country a spirit of discontent had been fomented by a party of unprincipled men, who had expected aid from France to carry out their designs. On the 21st of June, Lieut.-General Lake defeated the main body of the rebels at Vinegar hill, and the troubles in Ireland would have subsided, had it not been for the expected aid to be derived from France.

King George III appointed Colonel the Marquis of Huntly to serve as a Brigadier-General on the Army Staff in Ireland, where a sense of discontent had been stirred up by a group of unscrupulous men who were hoping for support from France to achieve their goals. On June 21, Lieutenant General Lake defeated the main group of rebels at Vinegar Hill, and the issues in Ireland would have calmed down if it weren't for the anticipated help from France.

On the 2nd of July, the regiment marched at a moment’s notice, in consequence of the disturbed state of the country, the urgency of the service being such that the troops were conveyed in carriages.

On July 2nd, the regiment marched on short notice due to the unrest in the country, with the urgency of the situation requiring that the troops were transported by carriage.

The regiment encamped in the vicinity of Gorey on the 7th of July, and on the 18th marched suddenly to Blessington, where it encamped. On the 29th it marched and encamped at the Glen of Emall.

The regiment set up camp near Gorey on July 7th, and on the 18th, it quickly marched to Blessington, where it camped again. On the 29th, it marched and set up camp at the Glen of Emall.

On the 10th of August, Lieut.-Colonel Erskine and three hundred men were detached and encamped at Torbay.

On August 10th, Lieutenant Colonel Erskine and three hundred men were sent out and set up camp at Torbay.

The following letter, expressive of the good conduct of the regiment during their stay at Gorey, was addressed by the Dean of Ferns, to Colonel the Marquis of Huntly:—

The following letter, highlighting the commendable behavior of the regiment while they were in Gorey, was written by the Dean of Ferns to Colonel the Marquis of Huntly:—

My Lord,

“I have the honor of enclosing to you that part of the proceedings in the last vestry, held in Gorey, wherein your Lordship and your regiment are mentioned. This mark of our respect and gratitude should have been sooner expressed and conveyed to[10] you, had not our calamitous situation delayed the calling of a vestry, which we conceived the most regular mode of expressing our sentiments collectively.

"I'm" pleased to enclose the part of the minutes from the last vestry meeting in Gorey, where your Lordship and your regiment are referenced. We should have shown our respect and gratitude sooner, but our unfortunate circumstances delayed us from convening a vestry, which we believed was the best way to express our thoughts together. [10]

“It may be pleasing to your Lordship to hear that, in the attendance of my parish, I have heard all the poor loud in the praise of the honesty and humanity of the privates of your regiment. They not only did not rob them of the wretched pittance that was left by the rebels, but refused such trifling presents (of provisions, &c.,) as were offered them, saying their King paid them nobly, and enabled them to supply every want at their own expense.

“It may be pleasing to your Lordship to hear that, during my visits to my parish, I have heard all the poor praising the honesty and kindness of the soldiers in your regiment. They not only refrained from taking the meager amounts left by the rebels, but they also refused small gifts (like food, etc.) that were offered to them, saying that their King compensated them well and allowed them to cover all their needs on their own.”

“I have the honor to be,
“With great respect,
“Your Lordship’s obedient Servant,
(Signed)      “Peter Brown,
Dean of Ferns.”

"I'm honored to be,
“With great respect,
“Your Lordship’s loyal servant,
(Signed) “Peter Brown,”
Dean of Ferns.”

“We the loyal inhabitants of the parish and vicinity of Gorey, in vestry assembled, beg leave thus publicly to acknowledge the goodness and humanity evinced by the Marquis of Huntly, during his short stay amongst us. We are proud to add, that during that short stay, rapine ceased to be a system, and the confidence of the people in the honor of government began to revive. We should be wanting in gratitude if we omitted our testimony, that the humanity of the colonel was emulated by the soldiers, and we request the Hundredth regiment to accept our thanks for the moderation and honor which marked the conduct of every individual officer and private who composed it.

"We, the loyal residents of the parish and surrounding area of Gorey, gathered here in vestry, want to publicly acknowledge the kindness and humanity shown by the Marquis of Huntly during his brief time with us. We are proud to say that during his stay, lawlessness came to an end, and the people's trust in the integrity of the government started to rebuild. We would be ungrateful if we didn't express our appreciation for the kindness of the colonel, which was reflected by the soldiers, and we request that the Hundredth regiment accept our gratitude for the restraint and honor displayed by every single officer and soldier in their ranks."

(Signed)      “Peter Brown, Rector.
J. Jerman, Churchwarden.”

(Signed)      “Peter Brown, Rector.
J. Jerman, Churchwarden.”

[11]

[11]

The French, to the number of about nine hundred men, commanded by General Humbert, landed at Killala, and being joined by a few malcontents marched to Castlebar.

The French, around nine hundred men strong and led by General Humbert, landed at Killala and, after being joined by a few discontented locals, marched to Castlebar.

On the 24th of August the regiment marched to Blessington; on the 26th encamped at Kilbeggan; on the 28th at Athlone; on the 29th at Ballymore, in a position in front of the town; on the 1st of September it encamped at Crophill, and moved every day until the 16th, when it encamped near Moat.

On August 24th, the regiment marched to Blessington; on the 26th, they set up camp at Kilbeggan; on the 28th, they were in Athlone; on the 29th, they camped at Ballymore, positioned in front of the town; on September 1st, they camped at Crophill and moved daily until the 16th, when they set up camp near Moat.

Meanwhile the united French and rebel force had been attacked by Lieut.-General Lake, at Ballinamuck, on the 8th of September, and the French troops were compelled to surrender at discretion.

Meanwhile, the combined French and rebel forces were attacked by Lieutenant General Lake at Ballinamuck on September 8th, and the French troops had to surrender unconditionally.

Major-General John Moore, in brigade orders, dated 25th of September, 1798, after detailing some irregularity on the part of the troops, added—

Major-General John Moore, in brigade orders, dated September 25, 1798, after pointing out some irregularity on the part of the troops, added—

“The Major-General must, in justice to the Hundredth regiment, state, that hitherto he has had no complaint of any one of them, nor has he ever met them in town after the retreat beating.”

“The Major-General must, to be fair to the Hundredth regiment, say that up to now, he hasn’t received any complaints about them, nor has he ever run into any of them in town after the retreat beating.”

The thanks of both Houses of Parliament were, on the 15th of October, conveyed to the troops, “for their meritorious exertions on the present important crisis.”

The thanks of both Houses of Parliament were, on the 15th of October, conveyed to the troops, “for their meritorious exertions on the present important crisis.”

While the regiment was encamped near Moat, the following order was received, by which the corps was numbered the NINETY-SECOND regiment.[6]

While the regiment was camped near Moat, we received the following order, which designated the corps as the 92nd regiment.[6]

[12]

[12]

Adjutant-General’s Office, Dublin, 16th October, 1798.

Adjutant-General’s Office, Dublin, October 16, 1798.

“It is His Majesty’s pleasure, that the Hundredth regiment shall in future be numbered the NINETY-SECOND, and that it be placed on the same establishment with regard to field officers as other regiments of the line.

“It is His Majesty’s pleasure that the Hundredth regiment will now be known as the 92nd, and that it will have the same structure for field officers as other regiments in the line.”

(Signed)      “G. Hewitt, Adjutant-General.”

(Signed) “G. Hewitt, Adjutant-General.”

On the 30th of October, 1798, the regiment broke up from camp, and went into quarters at Athlone.

On October 30, 1798, the regiment broke camp and moved into quarters in Athlone.

Napoleon Bonaparte, against whose legions in Egypt and the Peninsula, the NINETY-SECOND regiment, in subsequent years, acquired great renown, was now rising, step by step, to that imperial sway which he afterwards attained. The National Convention had been succeeded in October, 1795, by the French Directory, and the latter, jealous of Bonaparte’s popularity, sent him, in May, 1798, on the expedition to Egypt. Napoleon took Alexandria by storm, and soon established himself at Cairo. The Sublime Porte, incensed by the invasion of Egypt, declared war against France, and formed an alliance with Russia. The fleet which had conveyed the expedition to Egypt, was almost destroyed by Admiral Nelson in Aboukir Bay, on the 1st of August. So large a portion of the French army, being thus secluded in a distant land, gave fresh impulse to the allies, and in November the island of Minorca surrendered to the British arms. In December, 1798, the co-operation of Russia against France was secured by Great Britain.

Napoleon Bonaparte, who would later earn great fame against his legions in Egypt and the Peninsula, was gradually rising to the imperial power he would eventually achieve. The National Convention was replaced by the French Directory in October 1795, and the Directory, wary of Bonaparte’s popularity, sent him on the expedition to Egypt in May 1798. Napoleon quickly took Alexandria and established his presence in Cairo. Angered by the invasion of Egypt, the Sublime Porte declared war on France and allied with Russia. The fleet that brought the expedition to Egypt was largely destroyed by Admiral Nelson in Aboukir Bay on August 1. With a significant portion of the French army now stranded in a distant land, the allies gained momentum, leading to the British capturing the island of Minorca in November. In December 1798, Great Britain secured Russia's cooperation against France.

1799

War was declared by the French Directory against Austria, in March, 1799, and the combined Austrian and Russian armies recovered the greater portion of Italy.

War was declared by the French Directory against Austria in March 1799, and the combined Austrian and Russian armies regained most of Italy.

[13]

[13]

Great Britain now determined to make a corresponding attempt, in conjunction with Russia, to recover Holland from the dominion of France, and a numerous army was selected to proceed to that country under His Royal Highness the Duke of York, previous to whose arrival, the troops were to be commanded by Lieut.-General Sir Ralph Abercromby.

Great Britain decided to collaborate with Russia to take back Holland from French control, and a large army was prepared to head there under His Royal Highness the Duke of York. Before his arrival, the troops were to be led by Lieutenant-General Sir Ralph Abercromby.

A plan of co-operation was concerted between Great Britain and Russia, in the expectation that the Dutch would rise in arms against the French, in favour of the Prince of Orange, and, aided by the Anglo-Russian force, would exert themselves to effect their emancipation.

A cooperation plan was agreed upon between Great Britain and Russia, hoping that the Dutch would take up arms against the French in support of the Prince of Orange. With the help of the Anglo-Russian forces, they aimed to work towards their liberation.

On the 15th of June, the NINETY-SECOND regiment, which had been selected to embark on the expedition to Holland, commenced its march by divisions for Cork, on which day the following address was received by the commanding officer:—

On June 15th, the Ninety-second regiment, chosen to join the expedition to Holland, started its march in divisions toward Cork. On that same day, the commanding officer received this address:—

“At a numerous meeting of the inhabitants of Athlone and its vicinity on the 15th June, 1799, Thomas Mitchell, Esq., in the chair: the following Address to Lieut.-Colonel Erskine, commanding His Majesty’s NINETY-SECOND regiment in this garrison, was unanimously agreed to:—

“At a large meeting of the residents of Athlone and the surrounding area on June 15, 1799, Thomas Mitchell, Esq., presiding: the following address to Lieut.-Colonel Erskine, in charge of His Majesty’s 92nd regiment stationed here, was unanimously approved to:—

Dude,

“We heard with concern, that His Majesty’s NINETY-SECOND regiment, which you have commanded in this garrison, has been ordered to march for the purpose of joining those troops intended for a foreign expedition: but however we may regret your departure, we are not surprised that a regiment, so eminently conspicuous for its steadiness and discipline, should be selected for an arduous enterprise.

“We heard with concern that His Majesty’s Ninety-second regiment, which you have commanded in this garrison, has been ordered to march to join the troops destined for a foreign expedition. Although we regret your departure, we aren't surprised that a regiment so well-known for its steadiness and discipline should be chosen for such a challenging mission."

[14]

[14]

“We have during your continuance amongst us, experienced a polite attention from the officers of your regiment, and the uninterrupted peace and tranquillity, which have prevailed in this town and neighbourhood, evince the attention of the soldiers under your command.

“We have, during your time with us, experienced courteous treatment from the officers of your regiment, and the ongoing peace and calm that have existed in this town and surrounding area show the care of the soldiers under your command.

“Permit us, therefore, to return you our thanks, and to request that you will convey the same to the officers, non-commissioned officers, and soldiers of your regiment.

“Please allow us to thank you and ask that you share our gratitude with the officers, non-commissioned officers, and soldiers of your regiment.”

“By order of the meeting,
(Signed)      “Thomas Mitchell.”

"As agreed in the meeting,
(Signed)      “Thomas Mitchell.”

The regiment arrived at Cork on the 24th and 25th of June, and encamped at Monkstown, until orders for its embarkation should arrive. On the 19th of July, the regiment embarked at Cove, and arrived at Dover on the 30th, when it encamped on Barham Downs, where the troops were assembling for the expedition to Holland under the orders of Lieut.-General Sir Ralph Abercromby.

The regiment got to Cork on June 24th and 25th and set up camp at Monkstown, waiting for orders to board. On July 19th, the regiment boarded at Cove and reached Dover on the 30th, where it set up camp on Barham Downs, joining other troops preparing for the expedition to Holland under the command of Lieutenant General Sir Ralph Abercromby.

The NINETY-SECOND regiment was placed in the fourth brigade, commanded by Major-General, afterwards Sir John Moore, which consisted of the Royals (second battalion), twenty-fifth, forty-ninth, seventy-ninth, and NINETY-SECOND regiments.

The Ninety-second regiment was assigned to the fourth brigade, led by Major-General, later Sir John Moore, which included the Royals (second battalion), twenty-fifth, forty-ninth, seventy-ninth, and 92nd regiments.

The regiment marched for Ramsgate on the 7th of August, and on the following day embarked in transports, which sailed on the 11th for the coast of Holland. Its effective strength consisted of one colonel, one lieut.-colonel, two majors, six captains, twelve lieutenants, seven ensigns, five staff, forty serjeants, twenty-one drummers, and seven hundred and thirty rank and file.

The regiment marched to Ramsgate on August 7th, and the next day boarded transports that set sail on the 11th for the coast of Holland. Its effective strength included one colonel, one lieutenant colonel, two majors, six captains, twelve lieutenants, seven ensigns, five staff, forty sergeants, twenty-one drummers, and seven hundred thirty rank and file.

[15]

[15]

The British troops landed on the Dutch coast, near the Helder, on the 27th of August. A considerable body of French and Dutch troops assembled near the point of debarkation; some sharp fighting occurred, and in the evening the enemy retreated to a position six miles in his rear. Although one of the first to get a footing on the Dutch shores, it did not fall to the lot of the NINETY-SECOND to be materially engaged this day in the affairs on the sand-hills. The regiment had one serjeant and fourteen rank and file drowned in the landing on the Dutch coast. The enemy having abandoned his fortifications, and evacuated the town during the night, the regiment moved into Helder on the 28th of August. A numerous train of heavy and field artillery was found in this important post; two days afterwards the Dutch fleet surrendered without striking a blow, and hoisted the colours of the Prince of Orange.

The British troops landed on the Dutch coast, near the Helder, on August 27th. A substantial group of French and Dutch troops gathered near the landing area; some intense fighting took place, and by evening, the enemy fell back to a position six miles behind. Even though they were among the first to reach the Dutch shores, the 92nd did not have a significant engagement that day on the sand dunes. The regiment suffered the loss of one sergeant and fourteen soldiers who drowned during the landing. With the enemy having abandoned their fortifications and evacuated the town overnight, the regiment moved into Helder on August 28th. A large number of heavy and field artillery pieces were found at this crucial post; two days later, the Dutch fleet surrendered without a fight and raised the colors of the Prince of Orange.

On the 1st of September, the regiment marched out of Helder, and on the 2nd advanced to Oude Sluys, on the Zuyder Zee, where the army took up a position, along which the troops were placed in cantonments, the NINETY-SECOND being in advance of the right.

On September 1st, the regiment left Helder, and on the 2nd moved forward to Oude Sluys, on the Zuyder Zee, where the army set up a position, with the troops stationed in camps, the 92nd leading on the right.

The Dutch did not manifest a disposition to rise against the French. At daylight, in the morning of the 10th of September, the united French and Dutch forces, under General Brune, attacked the piquets; the troops repaired to their alarm-posts, and the action soon became general: the British troops repulsed the attack, and the orders of that day directed the regiment to its cantonments at Oude Sluys, and conveyed the thanks of General Sir Ralph[16] Abercromby[7] for its “noble and steady conduct during the day.”

The Dutch didn’t show any willingness to rise up against the French. At dawn on September 10th, the combined French and Dutch forces, led by General Brune, launched an attack on the outposts. The troops moved to their alert positions, and soon the battle became widespread: the British troops successfully pushed back the attack, and the orders for that day directed the regiment to its quarters at Oude Sluys, along with the thanks from General Sir Ralph[16] Abercromby[7] for its “noble and steady conduct during the day.”

Captain the Honorable John Ramsay was wounded in this action, which was fought near the villages of Crabbendam and Schagen.

Captain the Honorable John Ramsay was injured in this battle, which took place near the villages of Crabbendam and Schagen.

Field Marshal His Royal Highness the Duke of York arrived at the Helder on the 14th of September, and, having been reinforced by a corps of twelve thousand Russians, under Lieut.-General Hermann, resolved on attacking the French position in advance of Alkmaar, reaching from Zuyder Zee, on the right, to Camperdown on the left, and embracing the town of Bergen. The attack was made on the 19th of September, in four columns, but the Russians having failed in holding Bergen, after having entered it in gallant style, the places, which had been acquired by the other columns, were abandoned, and His Royal Highness withdrew his army to its former position on the Zuype.

Field Marshal His Royal Highness the Duke of York arrived at Helder on September 14th and, after being reinforced by a corps of twelve thousand Russians under Lieutenant General Hermann, decided to attack the French position ahead of Alkmaar, which stretched from Zuyder Zee on the right to Camperdown on the left, including the town of Bergen. The attack took place on September 19th in four columns, but the Russians failed to hold Bergen after entering it bravely. The areas captured by the other columns were abandoned, and His Royal Highness pulled his army back to its previous position on the Zuype.

From the 20th of September until the 1st of October both armies remained within their entrenchments, strengthening their lines of defence: the French had received reinforcements, and had inundated a large tract of country on their right by cutting the sluices, thus contracting the ground of operations to six or seven miles.

From September 20th to October 1st, both armies stayed in their fortifications, bolstering their defense lines. The French had received reinforcements and flooded a large area on their right by opening the sluices, which narrowed the operational space to six or seven miles.

The Duke of York, on the 2nd of October, made another attempt on the French position, between Bergen and Egmont-op-Zee. The combined attacks were made in four columns: the division under General Sir Ralph Abercromby being on the right, marched[17] along the beach. The left of the French army was posted and concentrated about Bergen, a large village surrounded by extensive woods, through which passed the great road leading to Haarlem; between which and the sea was an extensive region of high sand-hills, impassable for artillery. Behind the sand-hills, and to the enemy’s right, through the whole extent of North Holland, lies a wet and low country, intersected with dykes, canals, and ditches.

The Duke of York, on October 2nd, made another attempt on the French position between Bergen and Egmont-op-Zee. The combined attacks were carried out in four columns: the division led by General Sir Ralph Abercromby was on the right and marched[17] along the beach. The left side of the French army was positioned and concentrated around Bergen, a large village surrounded by extensive woods, through which the main road to Haarlem ran; between this and the sea lay a vast area of high sand dunes that were impassable for artillery. Behind the sand dunes, and to the enemy’s right, extends a wet and low landscape throughout North Holland, cut up by dykes, canals, and ditches.

The army advanced before daylight to attack the enemy. The NINETY-SECOND regiment was ordered to escort twenty pieces of artillery to the front, along the sea-shore. In the performance of this duty it was attacked by a column of nearly six thousand men at Egmont-op-Zee, where a most sanguinary conflict ensued, immediately under the eye of General Sir Ralph Abercromby.

The army moved out before dawn to launch an attack on the enemy. The Ninety-second regiment was tasked with escorting twenty pieces of artillery to the front along the coastline. While carrying out this duty, they were confronted by a force of nearly six thousand men at Egmont-op-Zee, resulting in a fierce battle right in front of General Sir Ralph Abercromby.

Trusting to their superior numbers the French advanced with resolution, and fairly met the bayonets of the regiment, now commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Erskine, Colonel the Marquis of Huntly having been wounded in the charge, which completely overthrew the enemy, and preserved the guns.[8]

Trusting in their larger numbers, the French moved forward confidently and faced the bayonets of the regiment, now led by Lieutenant Colonel Erskine, after Colonel the Marquis of Huntly was injured in the charge. This completely defeated the enemy and saved the cannons.[8]

[18]

[18]

The French centre was supported by the town of Alkmaar, and General Sir Ralph Abercromby had passed Bergen in order to turn the French position at Alkmaar, to which place the NINETY-SECOND, immediately after the brilliant affair, before recorded, advanced. As the men fought hand-to-hand, the conflict was signalized by many feats of individual bravery and devoted courage.

The French center was backed by the town of Alkmaar, and General Sir Ralph Abercromby had moved past Bergen to outflank the French position at Alkmaar, where the Ninety-second advanced right after the impressive encounter mentioned earlier. As the troops clashed in close combat, the battle was marked by numerous acts of personal bravery and dedicated courage.

The action was maintained with great obstinacy on both sides until night, when the enemy retired, leaving the British masters of the field of battle.

The fight continued fiercely on both sides until nightfall, when the enemy withdrew, leaving the British in control of the battlefield.

In the despatch of His Royal Highness the Duke of York, dated Zuyper Sluys, 4th of October, it was stated that, “the points where this well-fought battle were principally contested, were from the sea-shore in front of Egmont, extending along the sandy desert, or hills, to the heights above Bergen, and it was sustained by the British columns, under those highly distinguished officers, General Sir Ralph Abercromby, and Lieut.-General Dundas, whose exertions, as well as the gallantry of the brave troops they led, cannot have been surpassed by any former instance of British valour.”

In the dispatch from His Royal Highness the Duke of York, dated Zuyper Sluys, October 4th, it was mentioned that, “the key areas where this fiercely fought battle took place were from the shoreline in front of Egmont, stretching along the sandy desert or hills, up to the heights above Bergen. It was supported by the British troops, led by those highly distinguished officers, General Sir Ralph Abercromby and Lieutenant-General Dundas, whose efforts, along with the bravery of the courageous soldiers they commanded, cannot be surpassed by any previous example of British valor.”

The NINETY-SECOND had Captain William McIntosh, Lieutenants George Fraser, Gordon McCardy, and[19] sixty-five rank and file killed; Colonel the Marquis of Huntly, Captains John Cameron, Alexander Gordon, John McLean, and Peter Grant, Lieutenants Norman McLeod, Charles Chad, Donald McDonald, Charles Cameron, and John McPherson, Ensigns George William Holmes, James Bent, and two hundred and eight rank and file wounded.

The 92nd was led by Captain William McIntosh, with Lieutenants George Fraser, Gordon McCardy, and[19] sixty-five soldiers killed; Colonel the Marquis of Huntly, Captains John Cameron, Alexander Gordon, John McLean, and Peter Grant, Lieutenants Norman McLeod, Charles Chad, Donald McDonald, Charles Cameron, and John McPherson, Ensigns George William Holmes, James Bent, and two hundred and eight soldiers wounded.

The gallant conduct evinced by the NINETY-SECOND on this occasion was afterwards rewarded with the Royal authority to bear the word Egmont-op-Zee on the regimental colour and appointments.

The brave actions shown by the 92nd during this event were later honored with the official permission to carry the word Egmont-op-Zee on the regimental flag and gear.

His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, in the General Order of the 5th of October, at Alkmaar, expressed “his warmest thanks for the steady persevering gallantry of their conduct in the general action of the 2nd instant, and to which he ascribes the complete victory gained over the enemy;” and, with the rest of the army, the regiment received the thanks of both Houses of Parliament.

His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, in the General Order of October 5th, at Alkmaar, expressed “his heartfelt thanks for the constant and courageous determination shown in the general battle on the 2nd, which he credits for the complete victory achieved over the enemy;” along with the rest of the army, the regiment received gratitude from both Houses of Parliament.

The regiment, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Erskine, subsequently shared in the general operations of the army, but was not engaged in any very serious affair.

The regiment, led by Lieutenant Colonel Erskine, later participated in the overall actions of the army, but wasn't involved in any major conflict.

The gallant exertions made on behalf of the Dutch were not seconded by them; and in the meantime the French army had been reinforced. Instead, therefore, of fighting for a people who were not resolved to be free, it was decided that the British troops should be withdrawn from Holland. A convention was ultimately concluded with General Brune at Alkmaar on the 18th of October, and on the following day a cessation of hostilities was proclaimed.

The brave efforts made for the Dutch were not reciprocated by them; meanwhile, the French army had gained reinforcements. So, instead of fighting for a people who weren’t committed to being free, it was decided to withdraw British troops from Holland. A deal was finally reached with General Brune in Alkmaar on October 18th, and the next day, a ceasefire was announced.

The regiment marched on the 28th of October to Colenzugby, near the Helder, embarked the same day[20] on board of His Majesty’s ships “Kent” and “Monarch,” and landed at Yarmouth on the day following. Its effective strength consisted of twenty-four serjeants, twenty drummers, and four hundred and forty-six rank and file.

The regiment marched on October 28th to Colenzugby, near Helder, boarded His Majesty’s ships “Kent” and “Monarch” the same day[20] and landed at Yarmouth the next day. Its effective strength included twenty-four sergeants, twenty drummers, and four hundred forty-six soldiers.

During the campaign from the 27th of August to the 28th of October, the regiment sustained a loss of three officers and ninety-three rank and file, several of the wounded soldiers having died.

During the campaign from August 27 to October 28, the regiment lost three officers and ninety-three enlisted soldiers, with several of the wounded troops having died.

On the 4th of November the regiment marched en route to Chelmsford, where it arrived on the 10th, and was placed in the eighth brigade, the command of which Major-General Moore assumed on the 25th of December 1799.

On November 4th, the regiment marched en route to Chelmsford, reaching there on the 10th, and was assigned to the eighth brigade, which Major-General Moore took command of on December 25, 1799.

Here the regiment received canvas knapsacks, painted yellow, having a circle of red in the centre, in which the Crown and Thistle, with the words “Gordon Highlanders,” were inserted.

Here the regiment received yellow canvas knapsacks, each with a red circle in the center displaying the Crown and Thistle alongside the words “Gordon Highlanders.”

1800

Napoleon Bonaparte having returned from Egypt to Paris in the previous year, had been appointed First Consul of France, and made overtures for peace; but the British Ministry, considering that the French government had not acquired sufficient stability, showed no desire to accede to the proposal.

Napoleon Bonaparte returned to Paris from Egypt last year and was appointed First Consul of France. He reached out to negotiate peace, but the British government, believing that the French administration wasn't stable enough, had no interest in accepting the offer.

On the 10th of April, 1800, orders were issued for the regiment to hold itself in readiness to march at the shortest notice; the first division marched on the 12th, and was followed by the others on the 14th and 15th, for the Isle of Wight, where it arrived on the 23rd of April.

On April 10, 1800, orders were given for the regiment to be ready to march on short notice; the first division set out on the 12th, followed by the others on the 14th and 15th, heading for the Isle of Wight, where they arrived on April 23.

The regiment, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Erskine, marched for Cowes on the 27th of May, and embarked on the same day in vessels of war. The head-quarters, and five companies in His Majesty’s ship[21] “Diadem,” sailed on the 30th. The officers and men present with the regiment consisted of one lieut.-colonel, two majors, seven captains, sixteen lieutenants, six ensigns, six staff, thirty-six serjeants, twenty-two drummers, and six hundred rank and file.

The regiment, led by Lieut.-Colonel Erskine, marched to Cowes on May 27th and boarded warships the same day. The headquarters and five companies on His Majesty’s ship[21] “Diadem” sailed on the 30th. The officers and men present with the regiment included one lieutenant colonel, two majors, seven captains, sixteen lieutenants, six ensigns, six staff members, thirty-six sergeants, twenty-two drummers, and six hundred rank-and-file soldiers.

The regiment disembarked at the Isle de Houat, on the coast of France, on the 7th of June, where it encamped, under the command of Brigadier-General the Honorable Thomas Maitland.

The regiment landed at Isle de Houat, on the coast of France, on June 7th, where it set up camp under the command of Brigadier-General the Honorable Thomas Maitland.

On the 18th of June, the NINETY-SECOND regiment embarked on board His Majesty’s ship “Terrible,” destined with others to make an attack on Belle-Isle, but which was abandoned; on the 20th the regiment disembarked, and occupied its former encampment on the Isle de Houat.

On June 18th, the Ninety-second regiment boarded His Majesty’s ship “Terrible,” along with others, to launch an attack on Belle-Isle, which was ultimately called off; on the 20th, the regiment got off the ship and returned to its previous camp on the Isle de Houat.

The NINETY-SECOND embarked on the 23rd of June, with other regiments for the Mediterranean, under the command of Colonel the Earl of Dalhousie, of the Second, or the Queen’s Royals, in His Majesty’s ship “Diadem,” and arrived at Port Mahon, in the Island of Minorca, on the 20th of July.

The Ninety-second set sail on June 23rd, along with other regiments for the Mediterranean, under the command of Colonel the Earl of Dalhousie, of the Second, or the Queen’s Royals, on His Majesty’s ship “Diadem,” and arrived at Port Mahon, on the Island of Minorca, on July 20th.

General Sir Ralph Abercromby, K.B., arrived at Minorca on the 4th of August, and took the command of the troops there assembled. The regiment disembarked on the 7th, and was inspected, on the 11th of August, by Sir Ralph Abercromby.

General Sir Ralph Abercromby, K.B., arrived at Minorca on August 4th and took command of the troops assembled there. The regiment disembarked on the 7th and was inspected by Sir Ralph Abercromby on August 11th.

The NINETY-SECOND regiment embarked at George’s Town on the 30th of August, and sailed on the following day. After touching at Gibraltar, it proceeded to Cadiz, arrived in the bay on the 3rd of October,—and made preparations to land. The enemy, however, sent a flag of truce, but a disease was ravaging the city at the time, and the fleet quitted the coast in order to avoid[22] infection, proceeding afterwards to Gibraltar, where it arrived on the 29th of October.

The Ninety-second regiment left George’s Town on August 30th and set sail the next day. After stopping at Gibraltar, it continued to Cadiz, arriving in the bay on October 3rd and getting ready to land. However, the enemy sent a flag of truce, but a disease was spreading through the city at that time, so the fleet left the coast to avoid[22] infection and then made its way back to Gibraltar, reaching there on October 29th.

The regiment arrived at Minorca on the 6th of November, sailed again on the 21st, and anchored at Malta on the 1st of December. This island, after a blockade of two years, had been compelled by famine, to surrender in September, 1800, to Great Britain.

The regiment got to Minorca on November 6th, set sail again on the 21st, and dropped anchor at Malta on December 1st. This island had to surrender to Great Britain in September 1800 after being under blockade for two years due to famine.

The British Government having resolved to effect the expulsion of the French from Egypt, an army[9] amounting to about fifteen thousand men, of which the NINETY-SECOND formed part, was assembled under General Sir Ralph Abercromby, at Marmorice Bay, on the coast of Asiatic Turkey. The regiment sailed from Malta on the 26th of December, and arrived at Marmorice Bay on the 29th. During the foregoing period, the regiment was occasionally landed for exercise and practice, as if before an enemy.

The British Government decided to expel the French from Egypt, so an army[9]of around fifteen thousand men, including the 92nd, was gathered under General Sir Ralph Abercromby at Marmorice Bay, on the coast of Asia Minor. The regiment left Malta on December 26th and got to Marmorice Bay on the 29th. During this time, the regiment was sometimes landed for drills and practice, as if preparing for battle.

1801

Some weeks were lost at Marmorice, in expectation of receiving reinforcements of Greeks and Turks; and the expedition did not proceed to its final destination until the 23rd of February, 1801. On the 2nd of March, it anchored in the Bay of Aboukir, eastward of Alexandria; but notwithstanding all the exertions of the navy, under Admiral Lord Keith’s orders, the necessary arrangements could not be made for landing the troops, until a week afterwards, in consequence of unfavorable weather, and other obstructions.

Some weeks were lost at Marmorice, waiting to receive reinforcements of Greeks and Turks; and the expedition didn’t move to its final destination until February 23, 1801. On March 2, it anchored in the Bay of Aboukir, east of Alexandria; however, despite all the efforts of the navy, under Admiral Lord Keith’s command, the necessary preparations for landing the troops couldn’t be made until a week later due to bad weather and other obstacles.

A landing was effected on the 8th of March; a body of French troops, supported by several batteries, awaited the arrival of their opponents, but were forced to give way in defiance of every exertion, and after severe loss on both sides.

A landing took place on March 8th; a group of French troops, backed by several batteries, waited for their opponents to arrive, but they were forced to retreat despite all efforts, resulting in heavy losses on both sides.

[23]

[23]

The NINETY-SECOND, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Erskine, landed during the action, and took up a position for the night on the heights of Aboukir. The regiment mustered one lieut.-colonel, two majors, six captains, ten lieutenants, six ensigns, six staff, fifty serjeants, twenty-two drummers, and six hundred and seventy-two rank and file.

The 92nd, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Erskine, landed during the battle and set up camp for the night on the heights of Aboukir. The regiment included one lieutenant colonel, two majors, six captains, ten lieutenants, six ensigns, six staff members, fifty sergeants, twenty-two drummers, and six hundred seventy-two troops.

On the 9th of March, the regiment advanced about a mile further towards Alexandria. On the day following, it marched to the heights of Mandora, and remained in position, while the artillery and stores were being landed. Nothing of importance occurred this day, beyond a smart skirmish, as the enemy slowly retired.

On March 9th, the regiment moved about a mile closer to Alexandria. The next day, it marched to the heights of Mandora and stayed there while the artillery and supplies were unloaded. Nothing significant happened that day, except for a brief skirmish as the enemy gradually withdrew.

The army again moved forward on the 12th of March, and came in sight of the enemy, who was strongly posted with his right to the canal of Alexandria, and his left to the sea.

The army advanced again on March 12th and spotted the enemy, who was well entrenched with his right flank by the Alexandria canal and his left by the sea.

About six o’clock in the morning of the 13th of March, the British army advanced to attack the enemy’s position on the heights in front of Mandora, the NINETY-SECOND being directed to lead the left column into action. The enemy having opened a most destructive fire from his artillery, enfiladed the column to its whole depth: orders were consequently given to deploy into line. The enemy thought this a favorable moment, and immediately advanced to the attack. The NINETY-SECOND, being in advance of the line, was exposed to a very galling fire of grape-shot, and at the same time was attacked by the 61st Demi-Brigade; the regiment, however, continued unshaken in its advance to the very muzzles of the guns, and succeeded in taking two field-pieces, and one howitzer, completely routing the enemy who defended them, and possessing itself of the right of his position. He was forced, therefore,[24] to retire to the fortified heights of Nicopolis, under the walls of Alexandria, to which they form the principal defence from that side.

About six in the morning on March 13th, the British army moved to attack the enemy’s position on the heights in front of Mandora, with the 92nd leading the left column into action. The enemy opened heavy artillery fire, hitting the column along its entire length, so orders were given to form a line. The enemy saw this as a good opportunity and quickly advanced to attack. The 92nd, being in front of the line, came under intense grape-shot fire while also being attacked by the 61st Demi-Brigade. However, the regiment pushed forward undeterred, reaching the enemy's guns. They managed to capture two field-pieces and one howitzer, completely routing the defending enemy and taking control of the right side of their position. As a result, the enemy had to retreat to the fortified heights of Nicopolis, which serve as the main defense from that direction near the walls of Alexandria.

Lieut.-Colonel, afterwards General Sir Robert Thomas Wilson, in his History of the British Expedition to Egypt, stated that—

Lieut.-Colonel, later General Sir Robert Thomas Wilson, in his History of the British Expedition to Egypt, stated that—

“The British had not advanced out of the wood of date trees, which was in front of Mandora Tower, before the enemy left the heights on which they had been formed, and moved down by their right, commencing a heavy fire of musketry, and from all their cannon, on the NINETY-SECOND regiment, which formed the advanced guard of the left column.” After eulogising the gallantry of the ninetieth regiment, which formed the advanced guard of the right column, Lieut.-Colonel Wilson, added:—

“The British hadn’t moved out of the grove of date trees in front of Mandora Tower when the enemy abandoned their high ground and shifted down to their right, opening fire with their muskets and all their cannons on the Ninety-second regiment, which was the vanguard of the left column.” After praising the bravery of the ninetieth regiment, which was the vanguard of the right column, Lieut.-Colonel Wilson, added:—

“The conduct of the NINETY-SECOND had been no less meritorious. Opposed to a tremendous fire, and suffering severely from the French line, they never receded a foot, but maintained the contest alone, until the marines and the rest of the line came to their support.”

“The actions of the Ninety-second were equally admirable. Facing intense gunfire and enduring heavy losses from the French forces, they never gave an inch, holding their ground on their own until the marines and the rest of the line arrived to support them.”

The gallantry and good conduct of the regiment this day were most conspicuous, and in commemoration thereof, the NINETY-SECOND afterwards received the Royal Authority to bear the word “Mandora” on the regimental colour and appointments.

The bravery and excellent behavior of the regiment today were very noticeable, and in recognition of this, the Ninety-second later received the official permission to add the word “Mandora” on the regimental color and gear.

His Majesty’s service, and the NINETY-SECOND regiment in particular, sustained a great loss in the death of Lieut.-Colonel Charles Erskine, who was mortally wounded early in the action, when the command of the regiment devolved on Major Alexander Napier.

His Majesty's service, and the 92nd regiment specifically, suffered a significant loss with the death of Lieutenant Colonel Charles Erskine, who was severely injured early in the battle, leading to Major Alexander Napier taking command of the regiment.

The following officers were wounded: Captains Hon. John Ramsay and Archibald McDonell; Lieutenants,[25] Norman McLeod, Charles Dowle (mortally), Donald McDonald, Tomlin Campbell (mortally), Alexander Clarke (mortally), and Ronald Macdonald; Ensigns, Peter Wilkie and Alexander Cameron; twenty-two rank and file were killed, and seventy-seven were wounded.

The following officers were injured: Captains Hon. John Ramsay and Archibald McDonell; Lieutenants, [25] Norman McLeod, Charles Dowle (fatally), Donald McDonald, Tomlin Campbell (fatally), Alexander Clarke (fatally), and Ronald Macdonald; Ensigns, Peter Wilkie and Alexander Cameron; twenty-two soldiers were killed, and seventy-seven were injured.

On the 14th of March, the army occupied the position, from which the enemy was driven the day before, and the troops were employed in throwing up works. On this day, General Sir Ralph Abercromby thanked the troops for their soldier-like and intrepid conduct, in the action of yesterday, and particularised the NINETY-SECOND regiment. It may not be irrelevant to state, that he selected the regiment to furnish the guard at his head-quarters from his first landing in Egypt, to the hour of his death; and the regiment was continued by Lieut.-General (afterwards Lord) Hutchinson, on that duty, until its final departure from that country.

On March 14th, the army took over the position that the enemy had been pushed out of the day before, and the troops started building defenses. On this day, General Sir Ralph Abercromby expressed his gratitude to the soldiers for their brave and fearless actions in yesterday's battle, highlighting the Ninety-second regiment. It's worth noting that he chose this regiment to provide the guard at his headquarters from the moment he landed in Egypt until the time of his death; this duty was continued by Lieutenant General (later Lord) Hutchinson until the regiment finally left the country.

In consequence of the reduced state of the regiment from sickness, and the casualties of the 13th of March, it was ordered on the 20th of March (with the exception of the Commander-in-Chief’s Guard), to march at three o’clock next morning to relieve the battalion of marines at Aboukir Castle; where the following Brigade Order was issued:—

Due to the reduced condition of the regiment from sickness and the losses on March 13th, it was ordered on March 20th (except for the Commander-in-Chief's Guard) to march at three o'clock the next morning to relieve the battalion of marines at Aboukir Castle; where the following Brigade Order was issued:—

“Major-General Coote feels extreme concern, that the NINETY-SECOND regiment is ordered to march to Aboukir; he hopes they will soon return to the army, and cannot part with that corps without requesting, that the officers and men will accept his best thanks, for their attention to their duty since they have been under his command.”

“Major-General Coote is very worried that the 92nd regiment has been ordered to march to Aboukir. He hopes they will be back with the army soon, and he can’t say goodbye to that unit without asking the officers and men to accept his heartfelt thanks for their dedication to duty while they have been under his command.”

About half an hour after the regiment commenced[26] its march on the 21st of March for Aboukir, when the French forces at Alexandria, having been augmented by the arrival of additional troops from the interior, advanced under General Menou, to attack the British position. Major Alexander Napier, upon hearing the firing, immediately countermarched the regiment, and resumed his former station in the line, in which it was hotly engaged throughout the day: no sooner had the enemy retired from this struggle, and resigned the victory to the British army, than the army became aware of the loss it had sustained in the Commander-in-Chief, General Sir Ralph Abercromby, who received a mortal wound at the commencement of the action, but which he concealed until the battle was decided. Sir Ralph Abercromby died on the 28th of March, and was buried at Malta.

About half an hour after the regiment started its march on March 21st towards Aboukir, the French forces in Alexandria, having received reinforcements from the interior, moved under General Menou to attack the British position. Major Alexander Napier, hearing the gunfire, quickly ordered the regiment to turn around and return to its previous spot in the line, where it was heavily engaged throughout the day. As soon as the enemy withdrew from this fight and handed victory to the British army, it became clear that they had suffered the loss of their Commander-in-Chief, General Sir Ralph Abercromby, who had been mortally wounded at the start of the battle but had kept this hidden until the outcome was secured. Sir Ralph Abercromby died on March 28th and was buried in Malta.

The NINETY-SECOND had Captain John Cameron, and Lieutenant James Stewart Mathison wounded; three rank and file killed; and forty-four wounded.

The 92nd was led by Captain John Cameron, and Lieutenant James Stewart Mathison was injured; three soldiers were killed, and forty-four were wounded.

Orders were again issued for the march of the regiment on the following morning, provided no attack was made by the enemy, and it accordingly marched to Aboukir.

Orders were once again given for the regiment to march the next morning, as long as there was no attack from the enemy, and it therefore marched to Aboukir.

On the 2nd of May, the regiment marched from Aboukir for Rosetta, where a Turkish force joined the British; on the 5th it advanced along the banks of the Nile, and continued in motion until the 16th of June, when it arrived before Grand-Cairo.

On May 2nd, the regiment marched from Aboukir to Rosetta, where a Turkish force joined the British; on the 5th, it moved along the banks of the Nile and kept moving until June 16th, when it arrived in front of Grand-Cairo.

The regiment moved to the right on the 21st of June, and encamped before the town of Gizeh; one of the gates of which place was delivered up by the French on the 28th of June.

The regiment shifted to the right on June 21st and set up camp in front of the town of Gizeh; one of the gates of that place was surrendered by the French on June 28th.

A convention with the garrison of Cairo, was on the following day announced as finally adjusted, by which[27] that place was to be delivered up to the allied army, and the French troops to be transported to France.

A deal with the garrison of Cairo was announced the next day as finalized, by which[27] that area was to be handed over to the allied army, and the French troops would be transported to France.

On the 14th of July, Lieut.-General Hutchinson communicated to the army the thanks of His Majesty, and of both Houses of Parliament, for its determined bravery at the landing, and in the actions of the 13th, and 21st of March, and concluded by a warm eulogium from himself.

On July 14th, Lieutenant General Hutchinson shared with the army the gratitude of His Majesty and both Houses of Parliament for its unwavering bravery during the landing and the battles on March 13th and 21st. He ended with a heartfelt commendation from himself.

The army marched, and retraced its steps towards Rosetta. The promotion of Major Alexander Napier to the Lieutenant-Colonelcy, in succession to Lieut.-Colonel Erskine, killed in the action of the 13th of March, was announced in a manner most flattering to the corps on the 15th of July, as will appear from the following extract of a letter from His Royal Highness the Duke of York, the Commander-in-Chief, dated—

The army marched back toward Rosetta. The promotion of Major Alexander Napier to Lieutenant Colonel, taking over from Lieutenant Colonel Erskine, who was killed in action on March 13th, was announced in a very flattering way for the corps on July 15th, as shown in the following excerpt from a letter from His Royal Highness the Duke of York, the Commander-in-Chief, dated—

Horse Guards, 30th May, 1801.

Horse Guards, May 30, 1801.

My Lord,

“I need not assure you how sincerely I unite with you in regretting the loss of so deserving an officer as Lieutenant-Colonel Erskine, of the NINETY-SECOND regiment. I have ever entertained too high a sense of the gallant services of that corps, not to have recommended upon this occasion, that the succession should go in the regiment, of which His Majesty has been pleased to approve.

I don't need to tell you how genuinely I share your sadness over the loss of such a deserving officer as Lieutenant-Colonel Erskine of the Ninety-second regiment. I’ve always had too much respect for the brave service of that unit not to have suggested this time that the next in line should come from the regiment, as His Majesty has kindly approved.

“I am, &c.
(Signed)      “Frederick,
Commander-in-Chief.

“I am, etc.”
(Signed) “Frederick,”
“Commander-in-Chief.”

Major-General The Marquis of Huntly.

The regiment arrived on the heights of Aboukir on the 8th of August, and on the following day marched[28] to the same position which it had left on the 22nd of March, and encamped before Alexandria.

The regiment reached the heights of Aboukir on August 8th, and the next day marched[28] back to the same spot it had left on March 22nd, setting up camp outside Alexandria.

The brigade under the orders of Brigadier-General John Doyle, Colonel of the eighty-seventh regiment, advanced before daylight on the 17th of August to attack two redoubts, situated on the green-hill in front of the enemy’s right, which the thirtieth and fiftieth regiments were directed against, while the NINETY-SECOND was placed as a reserve, and ready to support either. This service was successfully performed with little loss to the regiment.

The brigade commanded by Brigadier-General John Doyle, Colonel of the 87th Regiment, moved out before dawn on August 17 to attack two redoubts located on the green hill in front of the enemy's right. The 30th and 50th Regiments were assigned to this task, while the 92nd was held back as a reserve, ready to support either unit. This mission was carried out successfully with minimal casualties for the regiment.

Troops having been sent in boats on the 26th of August to land, and break ground to the westward of Alexandria, the enemy this day sent out a flag of truce, and hostilities ceased; on the 2nd of September, Alexandria surrendered by capitulation, which event terminated the campaign in Egypt.

Troops were sent in boats on August 26th to land and establish a foothold west of Alexandria. On this day, the enemy sent out a flag of truce, and fighting stopped; on September 2nd, Alexandria surrendered in a formal agreement, marking the end of the campaign in Egypt.

The British troops received the thanks of both Houses of Parliament, and His Majesty King George III., conferred upon the NINETY-SECOND, and other regiments, which had thus exalted the military fame of Great Britain, by the expulsion of the “invincible” legions of Bonaparte from Egypt, from whence he had expected to extend his conquests throughout Asia, the honor of bearing on their colours and appointments the “Sphinx,” and the word “Egypt,” as a distinguished mark of His Majesty’s royal approbation of their conduct during the campaign.[10]

The British troops were thanked by both Houses of Parliament, and His Majesty King George III awarded the 92nd and other regiments, which had enhanced the military reputation of Great Britain by driving out the “invincible” legions of Bonaparte from Egypt, where he had hoped to spread his conquests across Asia, the honor of displaying the “Sphinx” and the word “Egypt” on their colors and insignia as a special recognition of His Majesty’s royal approval of their performance during the campaign.[10]

banners

Mssr McDonald delt

Mr. McDonald

Madeley Lith. 3 Wellington St.

Madeley Lith. 3 Wellington St.

92ND REGIMENT (GORDON HIGHLANDERS.)
For Cannon's Military Records

The Grand Seignior established the Order of Knighthood of the Crescent, of which the General Officers were made members; and large gold medals[29] were presented to the field officers, captains, and subalterns. As a further proof of the estimation in which the Grand Seignior held the services of the British soldiers in Egypt, he ordered a palace to be built at Constantinople, for the future residence of the British Ambassadors.

The Grand Seignior created the Order of Knighthood of the Crescent, which included the General Officers as members; large gold medals[29] were awarded to the field officers, captains, and junior officers. To further demonstrate his appreciation for the British soldiers' contributions in Egypt, he ordered a palace to be built in Constantinople for the future residence of the British Ambassadors.

Names of the officers of the NINETY-SECOND regiment, who received gold medals for service in Egypt.

Names of the officers of the 92nd regiment, who were awarded gold medals for their service in Egypt.

Lieutenant-Colonel Alexander Napier.
Major John Gordon.
 
Captains.
John Cameron. Archibald McDonell.
The Hon. John Ramsay. Peter Grant.
Andrew Patten. Patrick Gordon.
 
Lieutenants.
Norman McLeod. James Bent.
Charles Dowle. Ronald Macdonald.
Donald McDonald. James Stewart Mathison.
John Forman. Charles Straubenzie.
James Lee. William Phipps.
George W. Holmes.
 
Ensigns.
Peter Wilkie. Charles Duddingstone.
William Mackay. Alexander Cameron.
Alexander Anderson. William Logie.
 
Paymaster Archibald Campbell.     Surgeon Archibald Hamilton.
Adjutant Dugald Campbell.     Assist.-Surgeons. { Wm. Cook.
Quarter-Master Peter Wilkie.     { J. R. Hume.
 

The regiment marched for Aboukir on the 6th of October, 1801, and embarked in ships of war, which sailed on the following day.

The regiment marched to Aboukir on October 6, 1801, and boarded warships that set sail the next day.

Upon the guard of the NINETY-SECOND, which had been doing duty at head-quarters, being ordered to rejoin, the officer commanding the regiment received a[30] letter expressive of Lieut.-General Hutchinson’s “entire approbation of the exemplary conduct of the guard, and of Serjeant Mark in particular.”

Upon the guard of the Ninety-second, which had been stationed at headquarters, being ordered to rejoin, the officer in charge of the regiment received a[30] letter expressing Lieut.-General Hutchinson’s “full approval of the exemplary conduct of the guard, and of Serjeant Mark specifically.”

On the 19th of October, the regiment arrived at Malta, and remained in harbour until the 15th of November, when the ships sailed for the shores of Great Britain.

On October 19th, the regiment arrived in Malta and stayed in the harbor until November 15th, when the ships set sail for the shores of Great Britain.

1802

The regiment arrived at Cork on the 30th of January, 1802, and remained under quarantine at Cove, until the 12th of February, when it landed and marched to Kilkenny. The effective strength consisted of one lieut.-colonel, two majors, four captains, fifteen lieutenants, five ensigns, six staff, forty-two serjeants, twenty-two drummers, and five hundred and fifty-nine rank and file.

The regiment arrived in Cork on January 30, 1802, and stayed under quarantine at Cove until February 12, when it disembarked and marched to Kilkenny. The total strength included one lieutenant colonel, two majors, four captains, fifteen lieutenants, five ensigns, six staff members, forty-two sergeants, twenty-two drummers, and five hundred fifty-nine rank and file.

On the 27th of March, 1802, a definitive treaty of peace was signed at Amiens between the French Republic, Spain, and the Batavian Republic, on the one part, and Great Britain on the other. The principal features of the treaty were, that Great Britain restored all her conquests during the war, excepting Trinidad and Ceylon, which were ceded to her, the former by Spain, and the latter by the Batavian Republic. Portugal was maintained in its integrity, excepting that some of its possessions in Guiana were ceded to France. The territories of the Ottoman Porte were likewise maintained in their integrity. The Ionian Republic was recognised, and Malta was to be restored to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. The French agreed to evacuate the Neapolitan and Roman States, and Great Britain all the ports that she held in the Adriatic and the Mediterranean.

On March 27, 1802, a final peace treaty was signed in Amiens between the French Republic, Spain, and the Batavian Republic on one side, and Great Britain on the other. The main points of the treaty included Great Britain returning all her conquests from the war, except for Trinidad and Ceylon, which were given to her—Trinidad by Spain and Ceylon by the Batavian Republic. Portugal remained intact, though some of its territories in Guiana were handed over to France. The territories of the Ottoman Empire were also kept intact. The Ionian Republic was recognized, and Malta was to be returned to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. The French committed to withdrawing from the Neapolitan and Roman States, while Great Britain would leave all the ports she controlled in the Adriatic and the Mediterranean.

The regiment on the 5th of April received orders to fire a feu-de-joie, in consequence of the treaty of peace[31] concluded at Amiens. On the 12th of April, the regiment marched from Kilkenny, and arrived at Belfast on the 28th of that month, where it remained until the 2nd of June, when it embarked for Scotland.

The regiment was ordered on April 5th to fire a feu-de-joie due to the peace treaty[31] signed in Amiens. On April 12th, the regiment marched out of Kilkenny and reached Belfast on the 28th, where it stayed until June 2nd, when it left for Scotland.

On the 4th of June, the regiment arrived in Scotland for the first time since it was raised, and proceeded to Glasgow.

On June 4th, the regiment arrived in Scotland for the first time since it was formed and went on to Glasgow.

1803

The peace of Amiens was of short duration; it inspired no confidence of ultimate tranquillity, and both parties remained prepared to renew the contest. The chief complaint on the part of France was the non-evacuation of Malta by the British troops, and the asylum afforded to the enemies of the French government. Circumstances had, however, occurred which would have rendered the restoration of Malta to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem equivalent to ceding that island to France. Other grounds of irritation existed, and the designs of Napoleon Bonaparte to raise the power of France by an extension of territorial dominion, to which England appeared a barrier, caused the struggle to be renewed; and the contest was not settled until the final defeat of the French at the battle of Waterloo, on the memorable 18th of June, 1815, by the allied troops under the Duke of Wellington.

The peace of Amiens didn't last long; it didn’t inspire any real confidence in lasting calm, and both sides were ready to start fighting again. France’s main complaint was that British troops hadn’t evacuated Malta and were giving refuge to enemies of the French government. However, circumstances had arisen that would have made restoring Malta to the Knights of St. John equivalent to giving that island to France. Other sources of tension existed, and Napoleon Bonaparte's plans to increase France's power by expanding its territory, which England seemed to block, led to renewed conflict. This struggle continued until the French were finally defeated at the Battle of Waterloo on the significant 18th of June, 1815, by the allied forces led by the Duke of Wellington.

On the 18th of May, 1803, war was declared against France; Hanover was overrun by the French, and severed for a time from the British crown; and the First Consul ordered the arrest of all British subjects in the territories of the French and Batavian republics.

On May 18, 1803, war was declared against France; Hanover was invaded by the French and temporarily cut off from the British crown; and the First Consul ordered the arrest of all British citizens in the territories of the French and Batavian republics.

Preparations were made by the British Government to meet the emergency; the “Army of Reserve Act” was passed in June, 1803, for raising men for home service by ballot, by which a second battalion was added to the NINETY-SECOND regiment. The second[32] battalion was to be composed from the balloted men raised in Scotland for limited service, and was placed on the Establishment from the 9th of July following.

Preparations were made by the British Government to address the emergency; the “Army of Reserve Act” was passed in June 1803 to enlist men for home service through a draft, which added a second battalion to the 92nd regiment. This second battalion was to be made up of the drafted men recruited in Scotland for limited service and was officially established starting from July 9th of that year.

In June, the regiment was removed from Glasgow to Colchester, and on the 1st of July it marched to Weeley, where it encamped while the barracks were being prepared, which were occupied by the regiment during the winter.

In June, the regiment was transferred from Glasgow to Colchester, and on July 1st, it marched to Weeley, where it set up camp while the barracks were being prepared, which the regiment occupied during the winter.

The second battalion of the regiment was formed at Weeley, on the 24th of November, 1803; officers and non-commissioned officers, with a proportion of old soldiers, being posted to it from the first battalion for the purpose of instruction. Both battalions were commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Napier.

The second battalion of the regiment was established at Weeley on November 24, 1803; officers and non-commissioned officers, along with some seasoned soldiers, were assigned from the first battalion to help with training. Both battalions were led by Lieutenant Colonel Napier.

Each battalion was to have ten companies, consisting of fifty-four serjeants, twenty drummers, two fifers, and a thousand rank and file.

Each battalion was to have ten companies, made up of fifty-four sergeants, twenty drummers, two fifers, and a thousand ranks and files.

At this period Bonaparte was making preparations for the invasion of England, for which purpose he collected an immense flotilla at Boulogne. The threat of invasion aroused the patriotism of the British people, and the most strenuous measures were pursued to defeat the designs of the French Ruler; volunteer and yeomanry corps were formed in every part of the kingdom, and all parties united in one grand effort for the preservation of Great Britain.

At this time, Bonaparte was getting ready to invade England, gathering a massive fleet at Boulogne for this purpose. The threat of invasion stirred the patriotism of the British people, leading to intense efforts to thwart the plans of the French leader. Volunteer and yeomanry units were established throughout the kingdom, and all groups came together for a united effort to protect Great Britain.

1804

In May, 1804, Napoleon was invested with the dignity of Emperor of the French, and on the 26th of May, of the following year, he was crowned at Milan as King of Italy.

In May 1804, Napoleon was given the title of Emperor of the French, and on May 26th of the following year, he was crowned in Milan as King of Italy.

Further measures of defence were adopted by Great Britain, and the “Additional Force Act” was passed on the 14th July, 1804.

Further measures of defense were implemented by Great Britain, and the “Additional Force Act” was passed on July 14th, 1804.

[33]

[33]

Both battalions marched to Colchester on the 24th of July, and on the 6th of August were encamped on Lexden Heath.

Both battalions marched to Colchester on July 24th, and on August 6th, were camped on Lexden Heath.

On the 24th of October orders were issued for the march of one captain, one subaltern, four serjeants, four corporals, and one drummer to Elgin, from the second battalion, to receive the men to be raised under the “Additional Force Act.”

On October 24th, orders were given for one captain, one officer, four sergeants, four corporals, and one drummer from the second battalion to march to Elgin to take in the recruits who would be raised under the “Additional Force Act.”

Both battalions broke up from Lexden camp on the 26th of October, and marched to Weeley barracks.

Both battalions left Lexden camp on October 26th and marched to Weeley barracks.

Orders were received on the 25th of November for the second battalion to be held in readiness to march from Weeley barracks, and proceed by the inland navigation to Liverpool, from whence it was to embark for Ireland. The second battalion accordingly marched in three divisions, on the 29th of November and on the two following days.

Orders were received on November 25th for the second battalion to be ready to march from Weeley barracks, and to travel by inland waterways to Liverpool, where it was to board a ship for Ireland. The second battalion then marched in three divisions on November 29th and the following two days.

The first battalion, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Napier, remained in Weeley barracks during the winter.

The first battalion, led by Lieut.-Colonel Napier, stayed at Weeley barracks over the winter.

1805

During the summer of 1805, the first battalion was brigaded with the forty-second, ninety-first, and ninety-fifth (Rifle) regiments. On the 2nd of September, the battalion marched from Weeley to Colchester; on the 4th of September the first battalion was ordered to hold itself in readiness for embarkation, but on the 6th of September it returned to Weeley barracks.

During the summer of 1805, the first battalion was grouped with the forty-second, ninety-first, and ninety-fifth (Rifle) regiments. On September 2nd, the battalion marched from Weeley to Colchester; on September 4th, the first battalion was instructed to be ready for embarkation, but on September 6th, it went back to Weeley barracks.

The first battalion marched, on the 7th of October, to Colchester with other troops, and was reviewed by His Royal Highness the Duke of York, the Commander-in-Chief, who expressed himself particularly pleased with the appearance of the battalion, which returned to its quarters at Weeley on the 18th of October.

The first battalion marched to Colchester with other troops on October 7th and was reviewed by His Royal Highness the Duke of York, the Commander-in-Chief, who was especially pleased with how the battalion looked. They returned to their quarters at Weeley on October 18th.

[34]

[34]

While the French were pursuing their victorious career in Germany, they experienced great reverses from the British navy. On the 21st of October, the combined fleets of France and Spain were defeated off Cape Trafalgar; but the victory was purchased with the loss of Admiral Viscount Nelson, whose remains were honored with a public funeral at St. Paul’s Cathedral, and the first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND regiment attended the ceremony.

While the French were enjoying their successful campaign in Germany, they faced significant setbacks from the British navy. On October 21st, the combined fleets of France and Spain were defeated off Cape Trafalgar; however, the victory came at the cost of Admiral Viscount Nelson, whose remains were honored with a public funeral at St. Paul’s Cathedral, attended by the first battalion of the 92nd regiment.

On the 29th of October, the first battalion marched from Weeley, and arrived at Ospringe barracks on the 6th of November; on the 26th of November it marched to Canterbury.

On October 29th, the first battalion marched from Weeley and arrived at Ospringe barracks on November 6th; on November 26th, it marched to Canterbury.

1806

The first battalion marched, on the 2nd of January, 1806, to London, to attend the public funeral of Admiral Viscount Nelson, whose remains were interred, on the 9th of January, in St. Paul’s Cathedral, where a monument was erected by authority of Parliament at the public expense.

The first battalion marched on January 2, 1806, to London to attend the public funeral of Admiral Viscount Nelson, whose remains were buried on January 9 in St. Paul’s Cathedral, where a monument was erected by Parliament at taxpayers' expense.

Major-General the Hon. John Hope, from the sixtieth regiment, (afterwards the Earl of Hopetoun,) was appointed by His Majesty King George III. to be colonel of the NINETY-SECOND regiment, on the 3rd of January, 1806, in succession to Major-General the Marquis of Huntly, who was removed to the forty-second, or the Royal Highlanders, on the decease of General Sir Hector Munro, K.B.

Major-General the Hon. John Hope, from the sixtieth regiment, (later the Earl of Hopetoun), was appointed by King George III to be colonel of the 92nd regiment on January 3, 1806, succeeding Major-General the Marquis of Huntly, who moved to the forty-second, or the Royal Highlanders, following the death of General Sir Hector Munro, K.B.

The first battalion marched, on the 11th of January, from London for Colchester, where it arrived on the 15th of that month: it marched to Weeley barracks on the 29th of May, where it remained stationary, with the exception of occasional marches to and from Colchester, for the purpose of being exercised with other brigades.

The first battalion marched from London to Colchester on January 11th, arriving on the 15th. It moved to Weeley barracks on May 29th, where it stayed put, except for occasional marches to and from Colchester to train with other brigades.

[35]

[35]

1807

On the 3rd of February, 1807, the first battalion marched from Weeley for Harwich, with the view of checking the infection of ophthalmia, which then prevailed among the troops at Weeley. The first battalion returned to Weeley on the 27th of April.

On February 3, 1807, the first battalion marched from Weeley to Harwich to help stop the spread of ophthalmia, which was affecting the troops at Weeley. The first battalion returned to Weeley on April 27.

Information having been obtained that Napoleon purposed employing the navy of Denmark against Great Britain, an armament was prepared for obtaining possession of the Danish fleet by treaty or force, on the assurance that it should be restored at the conclusion of the war with France. The first battalion was destined to share in this enterprise, and it received orders, on the 22nd of July, to be in readiness for foreign service.

Information was received that Napoleon planned to use the navy of Denmark against Great Britain, so preparations were made to secure control of the Danish fleet either through negotiation or force, with the promise that it would be returned at the end of the war with France. The first battalion was assigned to this mission and was given orders on July 22nd to be ready for overseas deployment.

The battalion, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Napier, marched for Harwich on the 26th of July, and embarked on the same day, after being inspected by Lieut.-General Sir David Baird. On the 27th a draft of one hundred and three rank and file joined from the second battalion: the effective strength of the first battalion consisted of forty-eight serjeants, nineteen drummers, and nine hundred and eighty-one rank and file.

The battalion, led by Lieutenant Colonel Napier, marched to Harwich on July 26 and boarded on the same day after being inspected by Lieutenant General Sir David Baird. On July 27, one hundred and three soldiers joined from the second battalion. The first battalion's effective strength included forty-eight sergeants, nineteen drummers, and nine hundred eighty-one soldiers.

On the 1st of August, the expedition sailed, and on the 8th anchored in the Sound near Elsineur. On the following day, Lieut.-General Harry Burrard[11] directed the army assembling in the Sound to be formed in brigades and divisions, and that the forty-third, fifty-second, NINETY-SECOND, and ninety-fifth (Rifle) regiments should compose the reserve, under Major-General Sir Arthur Wellesley, until the arrival of the Commander-in-Chief.

On August 1st, the expedition set sail, and on the 8th, they anchored in the Sound near Elsineur. The next day, Lieutenant General Harry Burrard[11] instructed the army gathering in the Sound to be organized into brigades and divisions, with the forty-third, fifty-second, 92nd, and ninety-fifth (Rifle) regiments forming the reserve under Major General Sir Arthur Wellesley, until the Commander-in-Chief arrived.

Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart arrived on the 12th of[36] August, and assumed the command of the army; on the 14th the fleet sailed towards Copenhagen, and on the 16th of August the army landed at Vedeck, in Zealand, situated about half-way between Elsineur and Copenhagen, without opposition, and on the following day the regiment went into cantonments in Hassan, and Broomskoy. Its movements were various, and dependent upon circumstances during this period.

Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart arrived on August 12[36] and took command of the army. On August 14, the fleet set sail for Copenhagen, and on August 16, the army landed at Vedeck in Zealand, which is located about halfway between Elsineur and Copenhagen, without facing any opposition. The next day, the regiment went into camps in Hassan and Broomskoy. Its movements varied and depended on the circumstances during this time.

The NINETY-SECOND regiment advanced towards Roeskelde on the 26th of August, in consequence of the enemy collecting a large force at the town of Kioge and its vicinity, for the purpose of being thrown into Copenhagen, which was at this time invested by the British army.

The 92nd regiment moved toward Roeskelde on August 26th because the enemy was gathering a large force in the town of Kioge and its surroundings, intending to send it into Copenhagen, which was currently surrounded by the British army.

On the 29th of August, the division under Major-General Sir Arthur Wellesley advanced to attack the Danes in their position. The NINETY-SECOND regiment, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Alexander Napier, was appointed to lead the infantry against the enemy’s camp, in which the regiment charged him, driving him out of it, and through the town of Kioge, with the loss of his artillery. The regiment had two rank and file killed, and one wounded.

On August 29th, the division led by Major-General Sir Arthur Wellesley moved to attack the Danes in their position. The 92nd regiment, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Alexander Napier, was designated to lead the infantry into the enemy’s camp, where the regiment charged, forcing the enemy out and through the town of Kioge, resulting in the loss of their artillery. The regiment suffered two soldiers killed and one wounded.

On the 30th of August, the British troops marched to Osted, and went into cantonments. On this day, after expressing in orders his satisfaction at the conduct of the troops in the action of the 29th, Major-General Sir Arthur Wellesley, in particularizing those who had an opportunity of distinguishing themselves, alluded to the conduct of the NINETY-SECOND regiment, and of Lieut.-Colonel Napier, in the attack of the enemy in his camp, and to the regular and orderly manner in which the troops marched through Kioge, and formed beyond the town.

On August 30th, the British troops marched to Osted and set up camp. On this day, after expressing his satisfaction with the troops' performance in the action on the 29th, Major-General Sir Arthur Wellesley specifically recognized those who distinguished themselves, mentioning the conduct of the Ninety-second regiment and of Lieut.-Colonel Napier during the attack on the enemy in their camp, as well as the organized and orderly way the troops marched through Kioge and formed up beyond the town.

[37]

[37]

The conduct of the troops employed in the action before Kioge was thus alluded to in General Orders by Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart:—

The behavior of the troops involved in the battle before Kioge was mentioned in General Orders by Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart:—

Head Quarters, Hellerup,
“1st September, 1807.    

Headquarters, Hellerup,
September 1, 1807.

“The Commander of the Forces desires to express, in the strongest manner, his thanks to Major-General Sir Arthur Wellesley, and to the officers and men of the division under his command, for the judgment, valour, and discipline exhibited in the two attacks made upon the enemy in the general action of the 29th of August at Kioge.

“The Commander of the Forces wants to express his deepest thanks to Major-General Sir Arthur Wellesley, as well as to the officers and men of the division he leads, for the judgment, bravery, and discipline shown during the two attacks on the enemy in the general action of August 29th at Kioge.”

“The details of this affair, as reported by the Major-General, will be laid before His Majesty by the earliest opportunity.”

“The details of this situation, as reported by the Major-General, will be presented to His Majesty at the earliest opportunity.”

The bombardment of Copenhagen induced the Crown Prince to listen to terms; and on the 7th of September the Danish fleet and stores were surrendered to the British government on condition of being restored, when a general pacification should take place.

The bombardment of Copenhagen prompted the Crown Prince to consider terms; and on September 7th, the Danish fleet and supplies were handed over to the British government on the condition that they would be returned when a general peace agreement was reached.

The following General Order was issued to the troops on the same day:—

The following General Order was issued to the troops on the same day:—

7th September, 1807.

September 7, 1807.

“The Commander of the Forces congratulates the army on the capitulation of Copenhagen, which includes the surrender of the Danish fleet.”

“The Commander of the Forces congratulates the army on the surrender of Copenhagen, which includes the handing over of the Danish fleet.”

A detachment of grenadiers took possession of the citadel, and hostilities ceased.

A group of grenadiers took control of the citadel, and fighting stopped.

The object of the expedition having been accomplished, Copenhagen was evacuated, and the NINETY-SECOND regiment marched from Osted to Roeskelde Kroe on the 23rd of September, and on the next day joined the army before Copenhagen, and went into cantonments.

The mission of the expedition was completed, so Copenhagen was evacuated, and the 92nd regiment marched from Osted to Roeskelde Kroe on September 23rd. The next day, they joined the army outside Copenhagen and set up camp.

[38]

[38]

The approbation of His Majesty, King George III., for the services performed during the expedition, was expressed in the following extract from a despatch, dated 16th September, 1807, addressed to Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart by Viscount Castlereagh, Principal Secretary of State for the War Department:—

The approval of His Majesty, King George III, for the services provided during the expedition was stated in the following excerpt from a letter, dated September 16, 1807, sent to Lieutenant General Lord Cathcart by Viscount Castlereagh, Principal Secretary of State for the War Department:—

“His Majesty has received, with great satisfaction, the account of the particular services rendered in their detached commands by Major-General the Right Hon. Sir Arthur Wellesley, Major-General Von Linsingen, and Brigadier-General Von Decken.

“His Majesty has received, with great satisfaction, the report of the specific services provided in their separate commands by Major-General the Right Hon. Sir Arthur Wellesley, Major-General Von Linsingen, and Brigadier-General Von Decken.

“I am further to express His Royal pleasure, that you do convey to the general officers under your command His Majesty’s full approbation of the zeal, ability, and valour they have displayed in their several departments; and your Lordship will make it known to the army, that the conduct of all his troops, both British and Hanoverian, who have so much distinguished themselves by their valour and good conduct, is highly acceptable to His Majesty.[12]

“I am also to convey His Royal pleasure that you inform the general officers under your command of His Majesty’s full approval of the enthusiasm, skill, and bravery they have shown in their respective roles; and your Lordship will make it known to the army that the actions of all his troops, both British and Hanoverian, who have so greatly distinguished themselves through their courage and good conduct, are highly appreciated by His Majesty.[12]

“It is also a matter highly pleasing to His Majesty, that through the whole of this expedition, such a perfect harmony, and such a zealous spirit of co-operation, have pervaded all departments of the naval and military service.”

“It is also something that greatly pleases His Majesty, that throughout this entire expedition, there has been such perfect harmony and a strong spirit of cooperation across all branches of the naval and military services.”

Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart in communicating the above to the army under his command, on the 28th of September, 1807, added,—

Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart, in sharing the above with the army under his command on September 28, 1807, added,—

“The Commander of the Forces cannot make this communication, without renewing his thanks to the army, for the assistance he has received from the[39] zeal, advice, and active services of the generals, staff, and commanding officers, and for the patience, discipline, and exertions of all regiments, corps, and departments, to which, under the blessing of Providence, he is indebted for the complete success of the expedition, and for the most gracious approbation, which His Majesty has been pleased to declare of the whole service.”

"The Commander of the Forces can't send this message without expressing his gratitude to the army for the support he’s received from the[39] enthusiasm, advice, and hard work of the generals, staff, and commanding officers, as well as for the patience, discipline, and efforts of all regiments, corps, and departments. Thanks to the blessing of Providence, he owes them all for the complete success of the expedition and for the kind approval that His Majesty has graciously given regarding the entire operation."

On the 17th of October, the first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND regiment embarked for England in the Minotaur, Neptunis, and Iris, ships of war, and sailed on the 21st. During the passage they encountered very boisterous weather, in which the ships parted company: unfortunately the Neptunis, of ninety-eight guns (one of the captured Danish ships), with six hundred of the NINETY-SECOND regiment on board, got aground, and was totally lost. The men were landed on the island of Hewan, where they remained for fourteen days, until vessels arrived for them from England.

On October 17th, the first battalion of the 92nd regiment set sail for England on the Minotaur, Neptunis, and Iris, warships, departing on the 21st. During the journey, they faced very rough weather, causing the ships to become separated. Unfortunately, the Neptunis, a 98-gun ship (one of the captured Danish vessels), with six hundred members of the Ninety-second regiment aboard, ran aground and was completely lost. The men were taken to Hewan Island, where they stayed for fourteen days until ships arrived for them from England.

The men on board the head-quarter ship landed in England on the 12th of November; and on the arrival of the different detachments, orders were waiting for them to proceed to Weeley barracks. The effective strength of the first battalion at this period consisted of forty-nine serjeants, twenty-two drummers, and nine hundred and sixty-four rank and file.

The men on board the headquarters ship arrived in England on November 12th, and upon the arrival of the various detachments, there were orders for them to head to Weeley barracks. At this time, the effective strength of the first battalion included forty-nine sergeants, twenty-two drummers, and nine hundred sixty-four enlisted personnel.

1808

The first battalion marched to Colchester barracks on the 23rd of March, 1808. Volunteers from the militia of the northern counties were, about this time, received, and taken on the strength of the second battalion, which continued in Ireland.

The first battalion marched to Colchester barracks on March 23, 1808. Around this time, volunteers from the militia of the northern counties were accepted and added to the second battalion, which remained in Ireland.

On the 19th of April, the first battalion of the regiment was directed to be held in readiness for immediate[40] embarkation for foreign service, and on the 29th of April, it marched from Colchester, and embarked in transports at Harwich, under Lieut.-Colonel Napier.

On April 19th, the first battalion of the regiment was ordered to be ready for immediate[40] deployment for overseas service, and on April 29th, it marched from Colchester and boarded transports at Harwich, led by Lieutenant Colonel Napier.

The battalion sailed for Yarmouth on the 4th of May, and arrived there on the 6th, where an armament, under the command of Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, was assembling, destined to proceed to Sweden.

The battalion set sail for Yarmouth on May 4th and arrived on the 6th, where a military force, led by Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore, was gathering to head to Sweden.

The armament sailed from Yarmouth on the 10th of May, and anchored off Gottenburg on the 17th. The Swedes did not show any inclination to avail themselves of British assistance on shore, consequently the troops did not disembark, but during their stay were occasionally exercised in practising to land from launches and flat-bottomed boats.

The troops set sail from Yarmouth on May 10th and dropped anchor off Gottenburg on the 17th. The Swedes didn't seem interested in taking British help on land, so the soldiers didn't get off the ships, but while they were there, they occasionally practiced landing from launches and flat-bottomed boats.

The fleet sailed for England on the 3rd of July, with orders to rendezvous at Yarmouth. A vessel, with orders from England, however, changed the place of rendezvous to the Downs, where the fleet arrived on the 20th of July, and proceeded to Spithead. A draft of seventy rank and file was received from the second battalion.

The fleet set sail for England on July 3rd, with orders to meet up at Yarmouth. However, a ship with instructions from England changed the meeting point to the Downs, where the fleet arrived on July 20th and then headed to Spithead. A contingent of seventy soldiers was received from the second battalion.

Spain was at this period the centre of political interest. Portugal, deserted by her government, and Spain betrayed, the people of each rose in arms to recover the national independence. Dissensions had arisen in the royal family of Spain, occasioned by the sway of Emanuel Godoy, who bore the title of Prince of Peace. This minister was dismissed, but the Court was unable to restore tranquillity. In this emergency, the French Emperor was solicited to be umpire; and Napoleon ultimately seized the crown of Spain, which he placed on the head of his brother Joseph, who was transferred from the throne of Naples. Europe was indignant, and Spain furious, at this usurpation. The[41] Spaniards flew to arms, and the British government resolved to aid the Spanish and Portuguese patriots; a British army accordingly proceeded to the Peninsula in June, 1808, the command of which was held by Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley.

Spain was the center of political interest during this time. Portugal, abandoned by its government, and Spain itself, betrayed, saw the people of both nations rising up to regain their independence. Conflicts had erupted within the Spanish royal family, sparked by the influence of Emanuel Godoy, who was called the Prince of Peace. He was removed from his position, but the Court struggled to restore peace. In this situation, the French Emperor was asked to mediate; ultimately, Napoleon took control of Spain and placed the crown on his brother Joseph, who had been moved from the throne of Naples. Europe was outraged, and Spain was furious over this takeover. The[41]Spaniards took up arms, and the British government decided to support the Spanish and Portuguese patriots; thus, a British army was dispatched to the Peninsula in June 1808, led by Lieutenant-General Sir Arthur Wellesley.

On the 31st of July, having received on board a fresh supply of provisions and water, the first battalion sailed for Portugal, and on the 19th of August arrived in Mondego Bay. Marshal Junot and the French army having been defeated by the troops under Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley, in the battles at Roliça on the 17th, and Vimiera on the 21st of August, sued for a cessation of hostilities.

On July 31st, after taking on new supplies of food and water, the first battalion set sail for Portugal and arrived at Mondego Bay on August 19th. Marshal Junot and the French army were defeated by the forces led by Lieutenant-General Sir Arthur Wellesley in the battles at Roliça on the 17th and Vimiera on the 21st of August, and they requested a halt to hostilities.

The battalion landed at Maciera Bay on the 27th of August, and the convention of Cintra was signed on the 30th of that month, by which it was stipulated that the French should evacuate Portugal.

The battalion arrived at Maciera Bay on August 27th, and the Convention of Cintra was signed on the 30th of that month, which stated that the French would leave Portugal.

Portugal, being thus rescued from the presence of hostile troops, orders arrived from England for Lieut.-General Sir John Moore to take the chief command of a part of the army, which was to be employed in Spain; with a notification that a force from England, under the command of Lieut.-General Sir David Baird, was to land at Corunna, and co-operate with him. The first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND regiment was immediately put in motion towards the frontiers, and arrived at Portalegre on the 11th of October, 1808.

Portugal, having been freed from the presence of enemy troops, received orders from England for Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore to take command of part of the army that was to be deployed in Spain. They also notified him that a force from England, led by Lieutenant-General Sir David Baird, was set to land at Corunna and work alongside him. The first battalion of the Ninety-second regiment was quickly mobilized towards the frontiers and reached Portalegre on October 11, 1808.

On the 26th of October, the first battalion, being placed in the division commanded by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope, moved from Portalegre, and on the 2nd of November entered Spain, at Badajoz; marching by Merida, Truxillo, and Talavera, it arrived at the Escurial on the 22nd of November, and halted.

On October 26th, the first battalion, which was assigned to the division led by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope, left Portalegre and crossed into Spain at Badajoz on November 2nd. After marching through Merida, Truxillo, and Talavera, it reached the Escurial on November 22nd and stopped there.

The enemy having pressed forward to Valladolid[42] and Tordesillas, thereby threatening to cut off Lieut.-General Sir John Hope’s communication with the army under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, who was then at Salamanca, the battalion marched from the Escurial, on the 27th of November, across the Guadarama mountains, and moving by Villa Castin and Avila, it arrived at Alva de Tormes on the 4th of December.

The enemy advanced to Valladolid[42] and Tordesillas, threatening to sever Lieut.-General Sir John Hope’s communication with the army led by Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, who was then in Salamanca. The battalion marched from the Escurial on November 27th, crossed the Guadarama mountains, and moved through Villa Castin and Avila, arriving at Alva de Tormes on December 4th.

The battalion advanced from Alva de Tormes towards Tordesillas, on the 11th of December, and Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, learning that the French were moving upon him from the direction of Madrid, which had by this time surrendered, while another column was advancing from the direction of Burgos, moved to the left, to form a junction with Lieut.-General Sir David Baird, crossed the Douro at Toro, and arrived at Vallada on the 21st of December. On the 24th of that month, the battalion marched by Benevente, Astorga, and Villa Franca, arriving at Lugo on the 4th of January, 1809.

The battalion moved from Alva de Tormes toward Tordesillas on December 11th. Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, learning that the French were approaching from Madrid, which had surrendered by then, and another group was coming from Burgos, shifted to the left to connect with Lieut.-General Sir David Baird. They crossed the Douro at Toro and reached Vallada on December 21st. On December 24th, the battalion marched through Benevente, Astorga, and Villa Franca, arriving in Lugo on January 4, 1809.

1809

The troops took up a position in front of Lugo, on the 6th of January, 1809, and remained bivouacked, in order of battle, until the 8th, when they marched in the night, and arrived at Corunna on the 11th. During these marches, in common with the rest of the army, the battalion suffered from fatigue and the severity of the weather.

The troops positioned themselves in front of Lugo on January 6, 1809, and stayed camped in battle formation until the 8th, when they marched at night and reached Corunna on the 11th. Throughout these marches, like the rest of the army, the battalion faced exhaustion and harsh weather conditions.

On the 12th of January, the battalion was placed in position in front of Corunna; and on the 14th and 15th the women, sick men, and baggage, were embarked for England.

On January 12th, the battalion was positioned in front of Corunna; and on the 14th and 15th, the women, sick men, and baggage were taken on board for England.

The British army having accomplished one of the most celebrated retreats recorded in modern history, repulsing the pursuing enemy in all his attacks, and[43] having traversed two hundred and fifty miles of mountainous country under very disheartening circumstances, accompanied by severe privation, was not destined to embark for England without a battle.

The British army, after completing one of the most famous retreats in modern history, successfully fought off the enemy at every turn, and[43] having covered two hundred and fifty miles through rugged terrain during extremely challenging conditions, marked by significant hardship, was not meant to return to England without facing a battle.

Marshal Soult, Duke of Dalmatia, having taken up a position above the town of Corunna, made arrangements for attacking the British army as soon as the troops should commence their embarkation. The sick men, women, and baggage having been conveyed on board ship, preparations were made for embarking the troops on the 16th of January, 1809. The French instantly descended from the heights in three columns, and advanced about two o’clock to attack the British position in front of Corunna; a sanguinary action ensued, and before dark, the French were defeated in all their attacks. Lieut.-General Sir John Moore was killed; and the battle was scarcely ended, when, wrapped in a military cloak, his remains were interred in the citadel of Corunna, over which Marshal Soult, with the true feeling of a soldier, erected a monument.

Marshal Soult, Duke of Dalmatia, set up a position above the town of Corunna and made plans to attack the British army as soon as the troops started boarding the ships. The sick, women, and baggage were taken on board, and arrangements were made to embark the troops on January 16, 1809. The French quickly descended from the heights in three columns and advanced around two o'clock to attack the British position in front of Corunna; a bloody battle followed, and by nightfall, the French were defeated in all their assaults. Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore was killed, and as soon as the battle ended, wrapped in a military cloak, his body was buried in the citadel of Corunna, where Marshal Soult, showing the true spirit of a soldier, erected a monument.

This victory enabled the British troops to be embarked without further molestation. In this battle the first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND was posted towards the left of the army, on the road leading to Betanzas, and throughout the day supported its former reputation.

This victory allowed the British troops to be boarded without any more interference. In this battle, the first battalion of the 92nd was stationed on the left side of the army, along the road to Betanzas, and maintained its reputation throughout the day.

The NINETY-SECOND, together with the rest of the army, had not only to lament the death of Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, but also that of their own commanding officer, Lieut.-Colonel Alexander Napier, who was killed at its head: the command therefore devolved on Brevet Lieut.-Colonel John Lamont, who was afterwards promoted lieut.-colonel in the regiment. Lieutenant Archibald McDonald was severely wounded[44] on this occasion, and died shortly afterwards. Only two rank and file of the battalion were killed, and four wounded.

The Ninety-second, along with the rest of the army, had to mourn not only the death of Lieut.-General Sir John Moore but also their own commanding officer, Lieut.-Colonel Alexander Napier, who was killed while leading them. The command then passed to Brevet Lieut.-Colonel John Lamont, who was later promoted to lieut.-colonel in the regiment. Lieutenant Archibald McDonald was seriously injured[44] during this event and died shortly after. Only two soldiers from the battalion were killed, and four were wounded.

This army received the thanks of both Houses of Parliament, “for its distinguished discipline, firmness, and valour, in the battle of Corunna,” which were communicated to the regiment, with the following letter, addressed to the commanding officer by Lieut.-General Sir David Baird:—

This army received gratitude from both Houses of Parliament, “for its outstanding discipline, courage, and bravery, in the battle of Corunna,” which were shared with the regiment in a letter addressed to the commanding officer by Lieut.-General Sir David Baird:—

Portsmouth, 30th January, 1809.

Portsmouth, January 30, 1809.

Dude,

“In communicating to you this most signal mark of the approbation of the Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, allow me to add my warmest congratulations upon a distinction, which you, and the corps under your command on that day, had a share in obtaining for His Majesty’s service.

“In sharing” with you this significant sign of approval from the Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, I want to extend my heartfelt congratulations on the honor that you and the team under your command contributed to achieving for His Majesty’s service on that day.

“I have, &c.,
(Signed)     “David Baird, Lieut.-General.

“I have, &c.,
(Signed)     “David Baird, Lieutenant General.

Officer Commanding First Battalion,
NINETY-SECOND regiment.”

Officer Commanding 1st Battalion,
92nd regiment.”

The conduct of the battalion during the expedition, and its gallantry at the battle of Corunna, were rewarded by the Royal authority for the word “Corunna” to be borne on the regimental colour and appointments of the NINETY-SECOND, in common with the army employed under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore.[13]

The battalion's performance during the expedition and its bravery in the battle of Corunna were recognized by the Royal authority, allowing the word “Coruña” to be added to the regimental colors and gear of the Ninety-second, alongside the army led by Lieut.-General Sir John Moore.[13]

On the 17th of January, the battalion embarked at Corunna, and on the 26th disembarked at Portsmouth, marching immediately for Weeley Barracks, where the[45] several divisions arrived on the 13th, 14th, and 15th of February.

On January 17th, the battalion left Corunna and arrived at Portsmouth on the 26th, marching straight to Weeley Barracks, where the[45] various divisions arrived on February 13th, 14th, and 15th.

On the 16th of February, orders were issued that every exertion should be made to clothe and equip the regiment again for foreign service. The regiment received black painted canvas knapsacks, having the Sphinx and number on the back.

On February 16th, orders were given to make every effort to outfit and equip the regiment again for overseas duty. The regiment got black-painted canvas backpacks, featuring the Sphinx and their number on the back.

About this period, Lieut.-Colonel John Cameron joined from the second battalion, which continued in Ireland.

About this time, Lieutenant Colonel John Cameron joined from the second battalion, which stayed in Ireland.

The first battalion marched on the 29th of June for Dover, where it arrived on the 6th and 7th of July, and was joined by two hundred and twenty rank and file from the second battalion.

The first battalion marched on June 29th to Dover, where it arrived on July 6th and 7th, and was joined by two hundred and twenty soldiers from the second battalion.

During the summer of 1809 great preparations were made by the British Government for fitting out the most formidable armament that had, for a long time, issued from England. It consisted of an army of forty thousand men, commanded by Lieut.-General the Earl of Chatham, and of thirty-nine ships of the line, thirty-six frigates, and numerous gun-boats, bomb-vessels, with other small craft, under Admiral Sir Richard Strachan. The object of the expedition was to gain possession of the islands at the mouth of the Scheldt, and to destroy the French ships in that river, with the docks and arsenals at Antwerp.

During the summer of 1809, the British Government made significant preparations to deploy the most powerful military force that had come from England in a long time. It included an army of forty thousand soldiers, led by Lieutenant-General the Earl of Chatham, along with thirty-nine ships of the line, thirty-six frigates, and many gunboats, bomb vessels, and other smaller vessels, commanded by Admiral Sir Richard Strachan. The goal of the mission was to take control of the islands at the mouth of the Scheldt and to destroy the French ships in that river, along with the docks and arsenals in Antwerp.

On the 14th of July, the first battalion marched to Deal, and embarked in ships of war with other troops there assembled, under Lieut.-General the Earl of Chatham. The battalion, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, was placed in Major-General Sir William Erskine’s brigade, and in the division commanded by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope. The NINETY-SECOND mustered forty-four serjeants, twenty[46] drummers, and nine hundred and seventy-four rank and file.

On July 14th, the first battalion marched to Deal and boarded warships with other assembled troops under Lieutenant-General the Earl of Chatham. The battalion, led by Lieutenant-Colonel Cameron, was assigned to Major-General Sir William Erskine’s brigade in the division commanded by Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope. The 92nd had forty-four sergeants, twenty[46] drummers, and nine hundred seventy-four enlisted men.

The expedition sailed from the Downs on the 28th of July, and landed on the 1st of August on the Island of South Beveland, near Goes, and went into cantonments in that place and Capelle. Flushing surrendered on the 15th of August; but during the siege Marshal Bernadotte had arrived at Antwerp, put the place in a posture of defence, and removed the ships higher up the river. In consequence of these preparations, the reduction of Antwerp was deemed impracticable by a Council of War, and on the 1st of September the NINETY-SECOND embarked for England.

The expedition set sail from the Downs on July 28th and landed on South Beveland Island, near Goes, on August 1st, where they established their camp in that area and Capelle. Flushing surrendered on August 15th; however, during the siege, Marshal Bernadotte had arrived in Antwerp, fortified the city, and moved the ships further up the river. Because of these preparations, the Council of War deemed the capture of Antwerp unfeasible, and on September 1st, the Ninety-second sailed back to England.

The battalion landed at Landguard Fort near Harwich, and proceeded to Woodbridge barracks. During the time it was in South Beveland, it suffered much from fever and ague, with other diseases peculiar to that place; consequently every attention was now paid to restore the men, and to render them again fit for service.

The battalion landed at Landguard Fort near Harwich and went to Woodbridge barracks. While they were in South Beveland, they suffered a lot from fever and ague, along with other local diseases; as a result, every effort was made to restore the men and make them fit for duty again.

1810

On the 11th of July, 1810, the first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND embarked at Landguard Fort, landed at Ramsgate, and arrived at Canterbury on the 20th of that month.

On July 11, 1810, the first battalion of the 92nd set sail from Landguard Fort, landed at Ramsgate, and reached Canterbury on the 20th of that month.

The battalion was shortly afterwards destined to proceed a second time to the Peninsula, and it embarked from Deal for Lisbon on the 24th of September. Since its embarkation at Corunna, in January, 1809, great events had occurred in Spain, and the French had obtained possession of Corunna, Bilboa, and all the important places on the northern coast of that country. Saragossa, after a gallant defence, had also fallen, and Marshal Soult having overrun Gallicia, marched into the northern provinces of Portugal,[47] and obtained possession of Oporto. The small British force which had been left in Portugal, when Lieut.-General Sir John Moore advanced into Spain, was concentrated by Lieut.-General Sir John Cradock for the defence of Lisbon.

The battalion was soon set to head back to the Peninsula, embarking from Deal for Lisbon on September 24th. Since it had left Corunna in January 1809, significant events had taken place in Spain, with the French capturing Corunna, Bilbao, and all the key locations along the northern coast of the country. Saragossa, after a brave defense, also fell, and Marshal Soult, having swept through Galicia, marched into the northern provinces of Portugal, taking control of Oporto. The small British force left in Portugal when Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore went into Spain was gathered by Lieutenant-General Sir John Cradock to defend Lisbon.[47]

The British Government resolved to make another effort to save Portugal from invasion, and also to assist the Spaniards in their struggle for independence. Accordingly in April 1809, Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley was sent with reinforcements to Portugal, and was appointed to the command of the British army in the Peninsula. His first object was to dislodge Marshal Soult from Oporto. The famous passage of the Douro led to the fall of Oporto, and the French Marshal was compelled to retreat. The Spanish General Cuesta having been defeated, with great loss, by the division of the French army under Marshal Victor, Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley was obliged to desist from the pursuit of Marshal Soult.

The British Government decided to make another attempt to protect Portugal from invasion and to help the Spaniards in their fight for independence. So, in April 1809, Lieutenant General Sir Arthur Wellesley was sent with reinforcements to Portugal and was put in charge of the British army in the Peninsula. His main goal was to remove Marshal Soult from Oporto. The famous crossing of the Douro led to the capture of Oporto, forcing the French Marshal to retreat. After the Spanish General Cuesta was defeated, suffering significant losses, by the French division under Marshal Victor, Lieutenant General Sir Arthur Wellesley had to stop pursuing Marshal Soult.

In the beginning of July, the British army advanced into Spain, and a junction being effected with General Cuesta, the combined forces occupied a strong position at Talavera. Here they were attacked on the 27th and 28th of July, 1809, and the French army, commanded by Joseph Bonaparte in person, was defeated; for which victory Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Wellesley was raised to the peerage by the title of Viscount Wellington.

In early July, the British army moved into Spain and joined forces with General Cuesta, positioning themselves strongly at Talavera. They were attacked on July 27th and 28th, 1809, and the French army, led personally by Joseph Bonaparte, was defeated; for this victory, Lieutenant-General Sir Arthur Wellesley was elevated to the peerage as Viscount Wellington.

After this victory it was deemed necessary to make a retrograde movement on Badajoz, information having been received that Marshals Soult, Ney, and Victor had united their forces, and were advancing to fall on the rear of the allied army.

After this victory, it was considered necessary to pull back to Badajoz, as we received word that Marshals Soult, Ney, and Victor had combined their forces and were moving to attack the rear of the allied army.

Viscount Wellington now became occupied with the[48] defence of Portugal. The French armies in Spain had been reinforced during the winter of 1809-10 with troops from Germany, peace having been concluded between France and Austria; and in April, 1810, the Emperor Napoleon espoused the Archduchess Maria Louisa, daughter of the Emperor of Austria.

Viscount Wellington now focused on defending Portugal. The French armies in Spain had been strengthened during the winter of 1809-10 with troops from Germany, as peace had been made between France and Austria. In April 1810, Emperor Napoleon married Archduchess Maria Louisa, daughter of the Emperor of Austria.

Spain having been reduced to French domination, Napoleon resolved to subjugate Portugal, and Marshal Massena, Prince of Essling, assumed the command of the “Army of Portugal” in May. Ciudad Rodrigo and Almeida were captured by the French, who were, however, gallantly repulsed at the Sierra de Busaco on the 27th of September, 1810, after which Viscount Wellington occupied the strong position of Torres Vedras, about thirty miles from Lisbon.

Spain had fallen under French control, and Napoleon decided to conquer Portugal. In May, Marshal Massena, Prince of Essling, took command of the “Army of Portugal. ” The French captured Ciudad Rodrigo and Almeida, but they were bravely pushed back at the Sierra de Busaco on September 27, 1810. After that, Viscount Wellington took up a strong position at Torres Vedras, roughly thirty miles from Lisbon.

This was the state of affairs in the Peninsula when the NINETY-SECOND arrived in the Tagus. On the 8th of October, the battalion landed, and the necessary camp equipage, on taking the field, was immediately issued.

This was the situation in the Peninsula when the 92nd arrived in the Tagus. On October 8th, the battalion landed, and the essential camping gear for the field was promptly provided.

1811

The NINETY-SECOND, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel John Cameron, marched from Lisbon to join the army under Viscount Wellington, then in the fortified lines of Torres Vedras, and arrived at Cruzandera on the 15th of October, where the battalion remained until the 15th of November. At this period it was attached to the first division of the army, and was brigaded with the fiftieth and seventy-first regiments, under Major-General Howard.

The Ninety-second, led by Lieutenant Colonel John Cameron, marched from Lisbon to join the army under Viscount Wellington, who was then in the fortified lines of Torres Vedras. They arrived at Cruzandera on October 15th and stayed there until November 15th. During this time, they were part of the first division of the army and were grouped with the fiftieth and seventy-first regiments under Major General Howard.

Marshal Massena having abandoned his position in front of the British, and retired upon Santarem, the NINETY-SECOND advanced on the 15th of November, and occupied the village of Almostal on the 19th of November, moving on the 28th to Alcantrinha, the[49] enemy occupying a strong position at Santarem, immediately in front of the British army.

Marshal Massena abandoned his position in front of the British and retreated to Santarem. The 92nd advanced on November 15th and occupied the village of Almostal on November 19th, moving on the 28th to Alcantrinha, with the [49] enemy holding a strong position at Santarem, right in front of the British army.

At the commencement of the year 1811, Lisbon was the point on which the interests of the British nation in foreign affairs were concentrated, and the question whether Portugal should remain independent, or become subject to France, was to be decided by the two great armies posted near Lisbon, the one for attack, the other for defence.

At the start of the year 1811, Lisbon was the focal point of British interests in foreign affairs, and the decision on whether Portugal would stay independent or fall under French control was to be determined by the two large armies stationed near Lisbon—one for offense and the other for defense.

The difficulty of supplying his troops with necessaries in a devastated country, and the impracticability of forcing the fortified lines of Viscount Wellington, at Torres Vedras, at length compelled Marshal Massena to consult the safety of his army by a seasonable retreat.

The challenge of providing his troops with essentials in a ruined land, along with the impossibility of breaching the fortified positions of Viscount Wellington at Torres Vedras, ultimately forced Marshal Massena to prioritize the safety of his army with a timely retreat.

During the night of the 5th of March, the enemy broke up from his position near Santarem, and retreated in the direction of Almeida. Viscount Wellington immediately pursued Marshal Massena by Thomar, Pombal, Redinha, and Espinhal, at each of which places some sharp affairs took place, honorable to the British arms, as well as at Sabugal on the 3rd of April, immediately after which the French continued their retreat into Spain.

During the night of March 5th, the enemy left their position near Santarem and retreated towards Almeida. Viscount Wellington quickly pursued Marshal Massena through Thomar, Pombal, Redinha, and Espinhal, where there were several fierce skirmishes that brought honor to the British forces. This was also true at Sabugal on April 3rd, after which the French continued their retreat into Spain.

The first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND regiment entered Spain on the 9th of April, and was cantoned in Albergaria, where a detachment of one lieutenant and forty-four rank and file joined from the second battalion, then in Ireland. At this period, the sixth division of the British army invested Almeida, and a force of British and Portuguese under Marshal Beresford was employed in the Alemtejo and Spanish Estremadura, which compelled the enemy to abandon Campo Mayor. Olivenza was next besieged by Marshal[50] Beresford, and retaken on the 15th of April, after which he broke ground before Badajoz.

The first battalion of the Ninety-second regiment arrived in Spain on April 9th and was stationed in Albergaria, where a group consisting of one lieutenant and forty-four soldiers joined from the second battalion, which was then in Ireland. At this time, the sixth division of the British army surrounded Almeida, while a combined British and Portuguese force under Marshal Beresford was active in the Alemtejo and Spanish Estremadura, forcing the enemy to retreat from Campo Mayor. Olivenza was then besieged by Marshal[50] Beresford and recaptured on April 15th, after which he began operations against Badajoz.

Marshal Massena had reached Ciudad Rodrigo on the 25th of April, and, having concentrated his forces, crossed the Agueda on the 2nd of May, and advanced towards the allied army, posted between that river and the Coa, in order to relieve Almeida. On the approach of the French, the British light division and cavalry fell back upon Fuentes d’Onor, where three other divisions were posted, and in which Viscount Wellington determined to receive the attack of the enemy.

Marshal Massena arrived in Ciudad Rodrigo on April 25th. After gathering his forces, he crossed the Agueda River on May 2nd and moved towards the allied army positioned between that river and the Coa, aiming to relieve Almeida. As the French approached, the British light division and cavalry retreated to Fuentes d’Onor, where three other divisions were stationed, and Viscount Wellington decided to face the enemy's attack there.

The village of Fuentes d’Onor is situated on low ground, at the bottom of a ravine, with an old chapel and some buildings on a craggy eminence which overhang one end. In the afternoon of the 3rd of May, the enemy attacked the village with a very large force, and was repulsed with loss. On this occasion, the light company of the NINETY-SECOND distinguished itself. Lieutenant James Hill was wounded; nine rank and file were likewise wounded.

The village of Fuentes d’Onor is located in a low area at the bottom of a ravine, with an old chapel and some buildings on a rocky hill that juts out over one end. In the afternoon of May 3rd, the enemy launched an attack on the village with a very large force but was pushed back with losses. On this occasion, the light company of the 92nd made a notable effort. Lieutenant James Hill was wounded, and nine other soldiers were also injured.

The main body of the British army was concentrated in the vicinity of Fuentes d’Onor in the course of the evening and following day. On the 5th of May, the enemy, very superior to the British in numbers, made an attack on the right of the allied position early in the morning, and also on the village, which he repeated during the day, and the action became general. Each of his attacks was successively repulsed, and towards the evening, the victory being decidedly in favour of the British, the French retired to their original position.

The main force of the British army was gathered near Fuentes d’Onor that evening and the next day. On May 5th, the enemy, significantly outnumbering the British, launched an attack on the right side of the allied position early in the morning and also targeted the village, repeating the assault throughout the day, which led to a full-scale battle. Each of their attacks was pushed back, and by evening, with the victory firmly in favor of the British, the French withdrew to their original position.

On this occasion, the first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND regiment, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, was stationed to the right of Fuentes d’Onor,[51] covering a brigade of nine-pounders, and was exposed to a very heavy cannonade. The light company, and a subdivision of each of the others in its front, were warmly engaged throughout the day, and eminently distinguished themselves. Major Archibald McDonnell, who commanded them, was in consequence promoted to the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel. Major Peter Grant and Lieutenant Allan McNab were severely wounded; the latter died two days afterwards. The battalion had also seven rank and file killed and thirty-five wounded.

On this occasion, the first battalion of the 92nd regiment, led by Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, was positioned to the right of Fuentes d’Onor,[51] providing support for a brigade of nine-pounders and faced a very heavy artillery fire. The light company, along with a part of each of the other companies in front, were actively engaged throughout the day and stood out for their bravery. Major Archibald McDonnell, who was in charge, was subsequently promoted to the temporary rank of Lieut.-Colonel. Major Peter Grant and Lieutenant Allan McNab were seriously wounded; the latter died two days later. The battalion also lost seven soldiers killed and had thirty-five wounded.

The NINETY-SECOND afterwards received the Royal Authority to bear the words “Fuentes d’Onor” on the regimental colour and appointments, in commemoration of the gallantry displayed by the first battalion in that battle.

The 92nd later received official permission to display the words “Fuentes d'Onor” on the regimental flag and gear, in honor of the bravery shown by the first battalion in that battle.

Both armies continued in their positions during the 6th and 7th of May without any particular occurrence, and on the morning of the 8th, the rear of the enemy’s columns was seen retreating on the road towards Ciudad Rodrigo. The NINETY-SECOND still remained bivouacked near Fuentes d’Onor.

Both armies held their positions on May 6th and 7th without anything significant happening, and on the morning of the 8th, the back of the enemy’s columns was seen retreating on the road to Ciudad Rodrigo. The 92nd was still camped near Fuentes d’Onor.

The French crossed the Agueda and left Almeida to its fate. That place was evacuated by General Brennier at midnight of the 10th of May, when the enemy blew up the works, and the greater part of the garrison succeeded in effecting its escape during the night.

The French crossed the Agueda and abandoned Almeida to its fate. General Brennier evacuated the place at midnight on May 10th, when the enemy blew up the fortifications, and most of the garrison managed to escape during the night.

On the 14th of May, the battalion returned to its former cantonments in Albergaria, where orders were received increasing its establishment to twelve hundred rank and file.

On May 14th, the battalion went back to its previous camp in Albergaria, where they got orders to increase its numbers to twelve hundred soldiers.

Marshal Beresford, in the meantime, was continuing the blockade of Badajoz; but receiving information[52] that Marshal Soult was advancing from Seville to its relief, he raised the siege on the 15th of May, and having concentrated his force, marched to meet the enemy. On the following day, the battle of Albuhera was fought, and the British gained a brilliant but hard-earned victory. In the night of the 17th, Marshal Soult left Badajoz to its fate, and commenced his retreat towards Seville.

Marshal Beresford was still blockading Badajoz; however, after learning that Marshal Soult was coming from Seville to help, he lifted the siege on May 15th. Then, after gathering his forces, he marched to confront the enemy. The next day, the battle of Albuhera took place, and the British achieved a stunning but hard-fought victory. On the night of the 17th, Marshal Soult abandoned Badajoz to its fate and started his retreat toward Seville.

Viscount Wellington now gave orders for Badajoz to be again closely invested. To assist in these operations, the brigade, of which the NINETY-SECOND formed part, was appointed the first in the second division of the army, under Lieut.-General Rowland (afterwards Viscount) Hill, at this time in Spanish Estremadura, covering the siege of Badajoz.

Viscount Wellington now ordered the siege of Badajoz to be closely resumed. To support these efforts, the brigade, which included the Ninety-second, was designated as the first in the second division of the army, under Lieutenant General Rowland (who would later become a Viscount) Hill, currently in Spanish Estremadura, overseeing the siege of Badajoz.

The battalion, under Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, marched, on the 25th of May, from Albergaria for the Alemtejo, crossed the Tagus at Villa Velha, and the Guadiana above Badajoz, and joined the second division in front of Albuhera, on the 10th of June, about ten days after the second siege of Badajoz had been commenced. Its effective strength consisted of fifty-six serjeants, sixteen drummers, and eight hundred and twenty-five rank and file.

The battalion, led by Lieutenant Colonel Cameron, marched on May 25th from Albergaria to the Alemtejo. They crossed the Tagus River at Villa Velha and the Guadiana River above Badajoz, joining the second division in front of Albuhera on June 10th, about ten days after the second siege of Badajoz had started. Its effective strength included fifty-six sergeants, sixteen drummers, and eight hundred twenty-five soldiers.

Marshal Marmont, with the French army of Portugal, having effected a junction with that of the south, under Marshal Soult, they advanced to relieve Badajoz; Viscount Wellington found it therefore necessary to relinquish the siege, and to withdraw the allied army across the Guadiana.

Marshal Marmont, leading the French army in Portugal, united with the southern forces under Marshal Soult. They moved forward to free Badajoz. Viscount Wellington found it necessary to abandon the siege and pull the allied army back across the Guadiana.

Accordingly, the second division, on the 16th of June, broke up from its bivouac in front of Albuhera, marched by Valverde, recrossed the Guadiana, and arrived at Torre do Mouro on the 20th of June, where[53] the principal part of the British army was drawn up in position, with its right upon Elvas and the left on Campo Mayor. The division broke up from the bivouac at Torre do Mouro on the 21st of July, marched to Elvas, and on the following day went into quarters in Borba, from whence it marched on the 1st of September, arriving on the 3rd of that month at Portalegre.

Accordingly, the second division left its camp in front of Albuhera on June 16, marched through Valverde, crossed the Guadiana again, and arrived at Torre do Mouro on June 20, where[53] the main part of the British army was positioned, with its right side at Elvas and its left at Campo Mayor. The division departed from the camp at Torre do Mouro on July 21, marched to Elvas, and the next day settled in Borba, from where it set out on September 1, arriving on the 3rd of that month in Portalegre.

Meanwhile the main body of the army, under Viscount Wellington, had crossed the Tagus and invested Ciudad Rodrigo. Towards the end of September, Marshal Marmont, having received large reinforcements, advanced to Ciudad Rodrigo, and, after a partial engagement at El Bodon on the 25th of September, Viscount Wellington withdrew his army to his former position on the Coa.

Meanwhile, the main part of the army, led by Viscount Wellington, had crossed the Tagus and surrounded Ciudad Rodrigo. Towards the end of September, Marshal Marmont, having received significant reinforcements, moved towards Ciudad Rodrigo, and after a partial fight at El Bodon on the 25th of September, Viscount Wellington pulled his army back to its previous position on the Coa.

On the 7th of October, a draft of one hundred and ninety-nine rank and file was received from the second battalion.

On October 7th, a draft of one hundred and ninety-nine regular soldiers was received from the second battalion.

The second battalion embarked at Belfast on the 10th of October, and arrived on the following day at Irvine in North Britain.

The second battalion left Belfast on October 10th and arrived the next day in Irvine, Scotland.

General Girard’s division of the fifth French corps having taken post at Caceres, Lieut.-General Rowland Hill determined to drive the enemy from thence, and on the approach of the British troops the French retired, halting at Arroyo-del-Molinos.

General Girard's division of the fifth French corps set up camp at Caceres. Lieutenant General Rowland Hill decided to push the enemy out of there, and as the British troops approached, the French fell back to Arroyo-del-Molinos.

On the 22nd of October, the first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND marched from Portalegre to Codesiera; on the 23rd to Albuquerque; on the 24th to the Sierra de San Pedro; on the 25th to Aliseda; on the 26th to Malpartida; on the following day to Alcuesca, and bivouacked without fires about a league from Arroyo-del-Molinos. During the whole of this fatiguing march, the weather was extremely severe, with constant rain.

On October 22nd, the first battalion of the 92nd marched from Portalegre to Codesiera; on the 23rd to Albuquerque; on the 24th to the Sierra de San Pedro; on the 25th to Aliseda; on the 26th to Malpartida; the next day to Alcuesca, and set up camp without fires about a league from Arroyo-del-Molinos. Throughout this exhausting march, the weather was very harsh, with constant rain.

[54]

[54]

The British troops, under Lieut.-General Hill, marched about two o’clock in the morning of the 28th of October, towards Arroyo-del-Molinos, a village situated in a plain at the foot of a ridge of rocks rising in the form of a crescent, their approach being concealed by a thick mist with heavy rain. The French infantry were assembling outside the village to commence their march to Merida, the baggage was being loaded, and General Girard was waiting at his quarters for his horse, when suddenly the seventy-first and NINETY-SECOND regiments charged into the village, capturing much baggage and many prisoners; at the same time the twenty-eighth and thirty-fourth regiments made a detour, supported by the thirty-ninth, to cut off the enemy’s retreat.

The British troops, led by Lieutenant General Hill, marched around two o’clock in the morning on October 28th towards Arroyo-del-Molinos, a village located in a plain at the base of a ridge of rocks that curved like a crescent. Their approach was hidden by dense mist and heavy rain. The French infantry were gathering outside the village to start their march to Merida, the baggage was being loaded, and General Girard was waiting at his quarters for his horse when suddenly the seventy-first and Ninety-second regiments charged into the village, capturing a lot of baggage and many prisoners. At the same time, the twenty-eighth and thirty-fourth regiments made a detour, supported by the thirty-ninth, to cut off the enemy’s retreat.

The French formed two squares and commenced retreating. The NINETY-SECOND attacked, and broke one of the enemy’s squares, which was formed on the other side of the village, and thereby completed his overthrow.

The French formed two squares and started retreating. The Ninety-second charged and broke one of the enemy’s squares that was positioned on the other side of the village, completing their defeat.

In this brilliant affair the enemy lost all his artillery and baggage; and several officers of rank and consideration, with about fourteen hundred men, were taken prisoners. General Brun and Colonel the Prince d’Aremberg were among the prisoners. The ninth and thirteenth light dragoons, and the second Hussars, King’s German Legion, also shared in the action.

In this remarkable event, the enemy lost all their artillery and supplies, and several high-ranking officers, along with about fourteen hundred men, were captured. General Brun and Colonel the Prince d’Aremberg were among those taken prisoner. The ninth and thirteenth light dragoons, as well as the second Hussars of the King’s German Legion, also participated in the battle.

The NINETY-SECOND had Lieut.-Colonel John Cameron, Captains Donald McDonald, John McPherson, and Robert Nugent Dunbar (Brevet-Major), wounded; three rank and file were killed and seven wounded.

The 92nd had Lieutenant Colonel John Cameron, Captains Donald McDonald, John McPherson, and Robert Nugent Dunbar (Brevet Major) injured; three soldiers were killed and seven were wounded.

map

Madeley Lith. 3, Wellington St. Strand.

Madeley Lith. 3, Wellington St. Strand.

Plan of the Action
at
ARROYO DEL MOLINOS
28TH OCTOBER, 1811.

In the evening the battalion marched to San Pedro, and on the 29th of October proceeded to Merida; on the 31st to Montejo; on the 1st of November to[55] Campo Mayor; on the 3rd to Arronches; and arrived at Portalegre on the 4th of November.

In the evening, the battalion marched to San Pedro, and on October 29th, they moved on to Merida; on the 31st to Montejo; on November 1st to[55] Campo Mayor; on the 3rd to Arronches; and arrived at Portalegre on November 4th.

Lieut.-General Hill, on the 7th of November, issued the following General Order:—

Lieut.-General Hill, on November 7th, issued the following General Order:—

“Portalegre, 7th November, 1811.

Portalegre, November 7, 1811.

“Lieut.-General Hill has great satisfaction in congratulating the troops on the success which has attended their recent operations in Estremadura, and in so doing, he cannot but endeavour to do justice to the merits of those through whose exertions it has been obtained. A patient willing endurance of forced and night marches, during the worst of weather and over bad roads, of bivouacs in wet weather, oftentimes without cover and without fire, and a strict observance of discipline, are qualities, however common in British soldiers, which the Lieut.-General cannot pass unnoticed. Having on this occasion witnessed the exertion of them in no ordinary degree, he feels that nothing but the most zealous attention of commanding officers, the good-will and zealous spirit of the non-commissioned officers and soldiers, could produce such an effect, and he requests they will, generally and individually, accept his warmest thanks, particularly those corps which were engaged in the action of Arroyo-del-Molinos, whose silent attention to orders, when preparing to attack, and when manœuvring before the enemy, could not but excite his notice, and give them an additional claim on him.”

Lieut.-General Hill is very pleased to congratulate the troops on the success they achieved in their recent operations in Estremadura. In doing so, he wants to acknowledge the efforts of those who made this success possible. The soldiers displayed incredible patience and endurance during forced marches and night movements in terrible weather and on rough roads, enduring wet bivouacs often without shelter or fire, and maintaining strict discipline. While these qualities are typical of British soldiers, the Lieut.-General cannot overlook them. Having witnessed their exceptional effort on this occasion, he believes that only the dedicated attention of commanding officers, along with the goodwill and spirited efforts of the non-commissioned officers and soldiers, could lead to such an outcome. He asks that they all accept his heartfelt thanks, particularly the units involved in the action at Arroyo-del-Molinos, whose attentive response to orders while preparing to attack and maneuvering in front of the enemy particularly caught his attention and gave them a special standing with him.

Letters from the Secretary of State, dated the 2nd, and from His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, dated the 6th December, were promulgated, expressive of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent’s approbation and thanks to Lieut.-General Hill, and[56] the troops under his command, for their brilliant operations on the recent expedition in Spanish Estremadura, in having totally surprised and defeated the enemy under General Girard.

Letters from the Secretary of State, dated the 2nd, and from His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, dated December 6th, were made public, expressing His Royal Highness the Prince Regent’s approval and gratitude to Lieut.-General Hill and the troops under his command for their outstanding efforts in the recent expedition in Spanish Estremadura, where they completely surprised and defeated the enemy led by General Girard.[56]

Viscount Wellington having made preparations for the recapture of Ciudad Rodrigo, concentrated the main body of the army in that neighbourhood, and the troops under Lieut.-General Hill were therefore ordered to divert the enemy’s attention in the south.

Viscount Wellington, having prepared to retake Ciudad Rodrigo, gathered the main part of the army in that area, so the troops under Lieut.-General Hill were instructed to distract the enemy in the south.

Lieut.-General Hill marched from Portalegre on the 26th of December, and proceeded on the 29th to a bivouac about a league beyond La Nava, at which village about three hundred French infantry were discovered running to their arms upon the approach of the head of the British cavalry column. They, however, effected their escape to Merida, from which place they had been that morning detached, and acquainted General Dombrouski of the approach of the British troops.

Lieut.-General Hill left Portalegre on December 26 and moved on December 29 to set up camp about a league beyond La Nava. In the village, around three hundred French infantry were spotted rushing to their weapons as the British cavalry column approached. However, they managed to escape to Merida, where they had been sent that morning to inform General Dombrouski about the British troops' approach.

On the 30th of December, the NINETY-SECOND and other British troops entered Merida, the French having retreated during the night, where they halted during the following day.

On December 30th, the Ninety-second and other British troops entered Merida after the French retreated overnight, and they stayed there the next day.

1812

On the 1st of January, 1812, the British troops moved upon Almendralejos, beyond which, and close to the town, the enemy’s columns were formed, and seen immediately retreating to Azauchal. On the 3rd, Lieut.-General Hill matched his force to Villa Franca. A brigade of infantry, and the cavalry, were pushed forward to Fuentes del Maestre, where a smart affair took place, the enemy retreating upon Llerena with the loss of some prisoners.

On January 1, 1812, the British troops advanced on Almendralejos, where they saw the enemy's columns nearby quickly retreating to Azauchal. On the 3rd, Lieutenant General Hill moved his troops to Villa Franca. A brigade of infantry and the cavalry were sent forward to Fuentes del Maestre, where a lively skirmish occurred, causing the enemy to fall back to Llerena with some prisoners taken.

Lieut.-General Hill’s division returned to Almendralejos on the 4th of January, and the NINETY-SECOND[57] marched on the following day to Merida, where the troops went into quarters. The siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, which commenced on the 8th of January, being in a state of forwardness, it was expected that the French would make an effort to relieve the place. Lieut.-General Hill was therefore directed to throw a part of his force across the Tagus.

Lieut.-General Hill’s division returned to Almendralejos on January 4th, and the Ninety-Second marched the next day to Merida, where the troops settled in. The siege of Ciudad Rodrigo began on January 8th and was progressing, so it was expected that the French would try to relieve the fortification. Lieut.-General Hill was therefore instructed to send part of his force across the Tagus.

The troops accordingly marched on the 13th of January from Merida to La Nava; on the 14th to Zogalla; on the 15th to Albuquerque; on the 16th to Codesiera; on the 17th to Portalegre; on the 19th to Alpalhao; on the 20th to Niza; and on the following day they crossed the Tagus at Villa Velha; marched from thence to Sarnadas, and on the 22nd to Castello Branco. During this march intelligence was received of the storm and capture of Ciudad Rodrigo by the British on the 19th of January.

The troops marched on January 13th from Merida to La Nava; on the 14th to Zogalla; on the 15th to Albuquerque; on the 16th to Codesiera; on the 17th to Portalegre; on the 19th to Alpalhao; on the 20th to Niza; and the next day they crossed the Tagus at Villa Velha; then marched from there to Sarnadas, and on the 22nd to Castello Branco. During this march, they received news about the storm and capture of Ciudad Rodrigo by the British on January 19th.

On the 2nd of February, the NINETY-SECOND and other regiments under Lieut.-General Hill, were directed to return to Portalegre, where they arrived on the 5th of that month.

On February 2nd, the 92nd and other regiments under Lieutenant General Hill were ordered to go back to Portalegre, arriving on the 5th of that month.

The strength of the first battalion at this period consisted of forty-three serjeants, sixteen drummers, and seven hundred and thirty rank and file. On the 4th of March the battalion marched to Alegrete, and on the following day to Albuquerque.

The strength of the first battalion at this time consisted of forty-three sergeants, sixteen drummers, and seven hundred and thirty soldiers. On March 4th, the battalion marched to Alegrete, and the next day to Albuquerque.

Previously to this time, a large quantity of artillery stores and the battering train had been embarked at Lisbon for the Mediterranean (as it was then reported), but the vessels put into the Bay of Setuval; the whole being landed at Alcacer de Sal, and conveyed up the Alemtejo, soon appeared moving on the plains in front and to the right of Elvas, in one long and continued chain towards the Guadiana. The army now became[58] aware that the third siege of Badajoz was to be undertaken.

Before this time, a large amount of artillery supplies and the siege equipment had been loaded at Lisbon for the Mediterranean (as was rumored), but the ships stopped in the Bay of Setúbal; everything was unloaded at Alcácer do Sal and transported up the Alentejo, soon appearing on the plains in front of and to the right of Elvas, moving in a long, continuous line toward the Guadiana. The army now realized that the third siege of Badajoz was about to begin.

Lieut.-General Hill’s corps marched from Albuquerque on the 15th of March, and arrived at La Nava on the 16th;—proceeded on the following day to Merida, where some officers and men of the enemy were made prisoners. The division continued its march to Almendralejos on the 18th of March, where the NINETY-SECOND and other troops were stationed to cover the siege of Badajoz, before which ground had been broken on the previous day.

Lieut.-General Hill's corps left Albuquerque on March 15 and reached La Nava on March 16. The next day, they continued on to Merida, where they captured some enemy officers and soldiers. The division continued marching to Almendralejos on March 18, where the 92nd and other troops were positioned to support the siege of Badajoz, where work had begun the day before.

The division proceeded on the 21st of March from Almendralejos to Merida, and on the 26th advanced towards Medellin and Don Benito, from which places it forced the enemy to retire. Advices were here received, that the enemy, under Marshal Soult, was advancing to Llerena, with a view to relieve Badajoz, to the vicinity of which place the covering army was directed to retire.

The division moved on March 21st from Almendralejos to Merida, and on the 26th, it advanced towards Medellin and Don Benito, pushing the enemy back. News arrived that the enemy, led by Marshal Soult, was moving towards Llerena to try to relieve Badajoz, so the covering army was ordered to fall back to the area near that location.

On the 31st of March, the division proceeded towards Merida, where it arrived on the 2nd of April; it marched on the 5th to a position near Talavera Real. On the night of the 6th of April, Badajoz was assaulted and carried by the troops under the Earl of Wellington, Marshal Soult consequently retraced his steps towards Seville.

On March 31st, the division moved towards Merida, reaching its destination on April 2nd; it marched on the 5th to a location near Talavera Real. On the night of April 6th, Badajoz was attacked and taken by the troops led by the Earl of Wellington, prompting Marshal Soult to retreat back towards Seville.

The battalion marched into quarters in Almendralejos on the 13th of April. A French force having made an irruption into the province of Beira, the Earl of Wellington, with the main body of the army, crossed the Tagus immediately after the fall of Badajoz.

The battalion marched into their quarters in Almendralejos on April 13th. A French force had invaded the province of Beira, prompting the Earl of Wellington, along with the main body of the army, to cross the Tagus right after the fall of Badajoz.

On the 12th of May, the battalion marched from Almendralejos, and bivouacked near Merida; on the 13th near Arroyo-del-Molinos; on the 14th near Villa[59] Mesias; on the 15th entered Truxillo, and marched again about midnight; on the 16th bivouacked near Jaraicejo, and on the following day proceeded to the mountains near Casas del Puerto.

On May 12th, the battalion marched from Almendralejos and set up camp near Merida; on the 13th they camped near Arroyo-del-Molinos; on the 14th they stopped near Villa[59] Mesias; on the 15th they entered Truxillo and marched again around midnight; on the 16th they camped near Jaraicejo, and the next day they headed to the mountains near Casas del Puerto.

On the 18th of May, the NINETY-SECOND marched at night to attack the enemy’s fortifications covering the bridge of Almaraz. The ruggedness of the footpath through the mountains, and the darkness of the night, presented serious obstacles to a rapid march; it was consequently daylight before the troops were formed in the Valle de Canas.

On May 18th, the 92nd marched at night to launch an attack on the enemy’s defenses protecting the bridge at Almaraz. The rough terrain of the footpath through the mountains and the darkness of the night posed significant challenges to a quick march; as a result, it was daylight by the time the troops gathered in the Valle de Canas.

The fiftieth regiment and a wing of the seventy-first were formed in one column, and were destined to assault Fort Napoleon on the 19th of May; while the NINETY-SECOND under Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, and the other wing of the seventy-first, were formed in a second column, ready to support the attack on Fort Napoleon, or to carry the tête-de-pont at the same moment, both columns being provided with scaling ladders.

The fiftieth regiment and a wing of the seventy-first were arranged in a single column, set to attack Fort Napoleon on May 19th; while the Ninety-second under Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, along with the other wing of the seventy-first, formed a second column, prepared to support the assault on Fort Napoleon or to capture the tête-de-pont simultaneously, with both columns equipped with scaling ladders.

Fort Napoleon was carried in gallant style by the column sent against it, the enemy flying from it towards the tête-de-pont; the NINETY-SECOND dashed forward and entered with him. The commandant of Fort Ragusa, on the opposite bank of the Tagus, being seized with a panic, had cut away the bridge of boats; many of his countrymen consequently were either drowned or made prisoners.

Fort Napoleon was boldly captured by the attacking column, with the enemy retreating towards the tête-de-pont; the Ninety-second rushed in and joined them. The commander of Fort Ragusa, on the other side of the Tagus, panicked and destroyed the bridge of boats; as a result, many of his fellow countrymen either drowned or were taken prisoner.

The attention of all was now directed to the passage of the river. Some of the NINETY-SECOND immediately leaped in, and swam to the opposite side, bringing the boats back with them.[14] Thus was the bridge secured,[60] together with Fort Ragusa, which the enemy immediately abandoned.

The focus of everyone was now on crossing the river. Some of the Ninety-second jumped in right away and swam to the other side, bringing the boats back with them. [14] This secured the bridge, [60] along with Fort Ragusa, which the enemy quickly left behind.

The enemy attached great importance to his establishment at this place, which secured the only direct communication between his two armies, and its destruction had the effect of placing them several days’ march more distant from each other, and over mountainous roads hardly passable by artillery. The works and bridge at Almaraz having been destroyed, and about five hundred prisoners secured, the troops returned to Jaraicejo.

The enemy placed a lot of importance on their position here, which provided the only direct communication between their two armies. Destroying it made them several days' march further apart from each other, over rugged mountain roads that were almost impossible for artillery to navigate. With the works and the bridge at Almaraz destroyed and around five hundred prisoners taken, the troops returned to Jaraicejo.

To commemorate the gallantry of the NINETY-SECOND in the above enterprise, the Royal Authority was afterwards received for the word “Almaraz” to be borne on the Regimental Colour and Appointments.

To honor the bravery of the Ninety-second in this endeavor, the Royal Authority was later granted for the word “Almaraz” to be displayed on the Regimental Color and Accessories.

On the 21st of May, the troops marched to Truxillo, where they halted for two days. At this period intelligence was received that the French had pressed forward towards Almendralejos.

On May 21st, the troops marched to Truxillo, where they stopped for two days. During this time, they received word that the French had advanced toward Almendralejos.

On the 24th of May, the corps under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill marched to a bivouac near Villa Mesias; on the 25th proceeded to the vicinity of Rio del Agua; on the 26th to near San Pedro, and occupied quarters in Merida on the day following.

On May 24th, the corps led by Lieutenant General Sir Rowland Hill marched to a campsite near Villa Mesias; on the 25th, they moved closer to Rio del Agua; on the 26th, they went near San Pedro, and occupied quarters in Merida the next day.

The NINETY-SECOND marched from Merida on the 5th of June, and went into quarters in Almendralejos. On the 12th of June it marched to Fuentes del Maestre, and on the following day proceeded to Puebla de Sancho Perez. The enemy having moved from[61] Andalusia in some force, evinced an inclination to bring on an action in this advanced position, probably to divert the Earl of Wellington from his operations upon Salamanca, with which place Marshal Soult had no direct communication since the loss of the bridge of Almaraz, and every movement in advance threw him farther from co-operating with Marshal Marmont.

The Ninety-second marched from Merida on June 5th and set up camp in Almendralejos. On June 12th, it marched to Fuentes del Maestre, and the next day continued on to Puebla de Sancho Perez. The enemy had moved from [61] Andalusia with a significant force and showed a desire to engage in battle at this forward position, likely to distract the Earl of Wellington from his plans in Salamanca, which Marshal Soult could no longer reach directly since losing the bridge at Almaraz. Every forward movement pushed him further away from collaborating with Marshal Marmont.

The battalion retired to Los Santos on the 16th of June; on the 17th to Santa Martha; and on the 18th to a wood in front of Albuhera, where all the infantry under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill were assembled; some field-works were immediately thrown up to strengthen the position, and enable the Earl of Wellington, without apprehension for the safety of that corps, to prosecute his attack upon the enemy’s forts at Salamanca, which were captured on the 27th of June.

The battalion fell back to Los Santos on June 16th; then on June 17th, they moved to Santa Martha; and on June 18th, they took up position in a wooded area in front of Albuhera, where all the infantry under Lieutenant General Sir Rowland Hill came together. They quickly built some fortifications to strengthen their position, allowing the Earl of Wellington to continue his assault on the enemy’s forts at Salamanca without worrying about the safety of that unit, which were captured on June 27th.

On the 2nd of July, the battalion advanced to Santa Martha; on the 3rd it marched to a bivouac near Villa Alva, where the enemy brought up some guns, and cannonaded the troops; on the 4th it bivouacked near Feria; on the 5th near Bienvenida; on the 6th near Villa Garcia; and on the 7th it entered Llerena.

On July 2nd, the battalion moved forward to Santa Martha; on the 3rd, it marched to a temporary camp near Villa Alva, where the enemy brought in some artillery and bombarded the troops; on the 4th, it camped near Feria; on the 5th near Bienvenida; on the 6th near Villa Garcia; and on the 7th, it entered Llerena.

The NINETY-SECOND marched from Llerena, by Arlones, on the 8th of July to Berlenga, where some cannonading and a cavalry skirmish took place, after which the enemy retired, and the battalion returned on the following day to Llerena.

The Ninety-second moved out from Llerena, through Arlones, on July 8th to Berlenga, where there was some cannon firing and a cavalry skirmish. After that, the enemy pulled back, and the battalion came back to Llerena the next day.

The battalion again marched from Llerena on the 20th of July to Bienvenida, and on the following day to Zafra. The enemy at this time moved to his right, and had a force near Fuentes del Maestre.

The battalion once again marched from Llerena on July 20th to Bienvenida, and the next day to Zafra. At this time, the enemy shifted to his right and had a force near Fuentes del Maestre.

During the night of the 26th of July, the NINETY-SECOND marched towards Villa Franca, near which place the battalion bivouacked about daylight. The[62] French were about a league in front at Fuentes del Maestre. Between nine and ten o’clock in the morning of the 29th of July, a brigade of French guns was drawn up on a height, in front of their position, and fired a royal salute. Many were the surmises as to the cause of this rejoicing, until some of the British officers ascertained at the outposts, that the salute was in honor of a victory supposed to have been gained by the French at Salamanca.

During the night of July 26th, the 92nd marched toward Villa Franca, where the battalion set up camp around dawn. The [62] French were about a league ahead at Fuentes del Maestre. Between nine and ten in the morning on July 29th, a brigade of French artillery took up positions on a high ground in front of their location and fired a salute. There were many speculations about the reason for this celebration until some British officers at the outposts confirmed that the salute was in honor of a victory believed to have been achieved by the French at Salamanca.

Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill, however, received more authentic intelligence from the scene of action, and immediately afterwards issued the following order:—

Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill, however, received more reliable information from the battlefield, and shortly after, he issued the following order:—

Villa Franca, 29th July, 1812.

Villa Franca, July 29, 1812.

“Captain Maxwell’s brigade of artillery will fire a salute of twenty-one guns at twelve o’clock, being in honor of the glorious and important victory gained over the enemy at Salamanca, by the army under the immediate command of the Earl of Wellington, on the 22nd instant.

“Captain Maxwell’s artillery brigade will fire a salute of twenty-one guns at noon, in honor of the glorious and significant victory achieved over the enemy at Salamanca by the army directly led by the Earl of Wellington on the 22nd of this month.

“An extra ration of wine or spirits is to be issued to the British and Portuguese troops, to enable them to drink the Earl of Wellington’s health.

“An extra supply of wine or spirits will be given to the British and Portuguese troops so they can toast the health of the Earl of Wellington.”

(Signed)       “J. C. Rook,
Assistant Adjutant-General.”

(Signed)       “J. C. Rook,
Assistant Adjutant-General.”

The troops were under arms, and after the salute, Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill advanced; the enemy, however, did not await this proof that the victory was on the side of the Allies, but immediately retired, and Fuentes del Maestre was occupied by the British troops.

The troops were ready for action, and after the salute, Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill moved forward; however, the enemy did not stick around to see this confirmation that victory belonged to the Allies, but immediately pulled back, and Fuentes del Maestre was taken over by the British troops.

On the 1st of August, the battalion went into quarters in Villa Franca.

On August 1st, the battalion settled into quarters in Villa Franca.

[63]

[63]

The allied army under the Marquis of Wellington, which title was conferred upon him after the victory of Salamanca, entered Madrid on the 12th of August, and was received with every demonstration of joy by the inhabitants. Marshal Soult, in consequence of this movement, raised the blockade of Cadiz, and abandoning Western Andalusia, moved towards Grenada.

The allied army led by the Marquis of Wellington, a title he received after the victory at Salamanca, entered Madrid on August 12th and was welcomed with great joy by the locals. In response to this, Marshal Soult lifted the blockade of Cadiz and, leaving Western Andalusia behind, headed towards Granada.

Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill’s corps, of which the NINETY-SECOND formed part, advanced on the 28th of August to Usagre; on the 29th to Villa Garcia; on the 30th proceeded to the left to Maquilla; on the 31st to El Campillo; on the 1st of September the troops marched to Zalamea; on the 2nd to Quintana; on the 3rd to La Nava; and on the 4th to quarters in Don Benito.

Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill’s corps, which included the 92nd, advanced on August 28th to Usagre; on the 29th to Villa Garcia; on the 30th moved left to Maquilla; on the 31st to El Campillo; on September 1st the troops marched to Zalamea; on the 2nd to Quintana; on the 3rd to La Nava; and on the 4th to quarters in Don Benito.

On the 13th of September, Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill crossed the Guadiana, and marched to Mojadas; on the 14th to Villa Mesias; and on the 15th to Truxillo, where the troops halted.

On September 13th, Lieutenant General Sir Rowland Hill crossed the Guadiana and marched to Mojadas; on the 14th to Villa Mesias; and on the 15th to Truxillo, where the troops stopped.

The troops resumed their march from Truxillo to a bivouac near Jaraicejo on the 19th of September, and on the day following crossed a pontoon bridge thrown over the Tagus, where that of the enemy formerly stood, and bivouacked near Almaraz; on the 21st the division proceeded to Naval Moral; on the 22nd marched to Calzada de Oropeza; on the 23rd to La Gartera, and there halted.

The troops continued their march from Truxillo to a campsite near Jaraicejo on September 19th, and the next day crossed a pontoon bridge built over the Tagus, where the enemy's bridge used to be, and camped near Almaraz; on the 21st, the division moved on to Naval Moral; on the 22nd, they marched to Calzada de Oropeza; and on the 23rd, they reached La Gartera and stopped there.

On the 26th of September, Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill’s division marched to Talavera de la Reinha; on the 27th to Cebolla; on the 28th to Torrijos; on the 29th to Toledo; on the 30th to a bivouac near Villa Mejor; and on the 1st of October to quarters in Aranjuez.

On September 26th, Lieutenant General Sir Rowland Hill’s division marched to Talavera de la Reina; on the 27th to Cebolla; on the 28th to Torrijos; on the 29th to Toledo; on the 30th to a campsite near Villa Mejor; and on October 1st to quarters in Aranjuez.

At this period, the Marquis of Wellington was[64] engaged in the siege of the Castle of Burgos. Information was also received that Marshal Soult and King Joseph, with their united armies, were advancing from Valencia, and that their advanced guard was in the neighbourhood of Ocanna, and moving on Madrid.

At this time, the Marquis of Wellington was[64] focused on the siege of the Castle of Burgos. News also came in that Marshal Soult and King Joseph, with their combined forces, were moving in from Valencia, and that their advance unit was near Ocanna and headed toward Madrid.

In consequence of the necessity of raising the siege of the Castle of Burgos, and retreating, the NINETY-SECOND, and other corps under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill, moved from Aranjuez on the 23rd of October, crossed the Tagus, and marched to Colominarde Orejo; on the 25th advanced to the bridge of Fuentes Duenna; on the 27th of October, the enemy appeared on the opposite bank of the river and reconnoitred. The troops under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill marched on the following day to Villa Conejos, and on the same evening crossed the Jarama at Puente Larga, and went into position; on the 29th they marched to a bivouac near Valle de Moro; on the 30th near Abavaca; and on the 31st to El Escurial. The Marquis of Wellington, with the main body of the army, was at this period returning from the neighbourhood of Burgos towards Salamanca.

Due to the need to lift the siege of the Castle of Burgos and retreat, the Ninety-second and other units under Lieutenant General Sir Rowland Hill moved from Aranjuez on October 23rd, crossed the Tagus River, and marched to Colominarde Orejo. On the 25th, they advanced to the bridge of Fuentes Duenna. On October 27th, the enemy appeared on the opposite bank of the river and conducted reconnaissance. The troops under Lieutenant General Sir Rowland Hill marched the next day to Villa Conejos, and that evening crossed the Jarama at Puente Larga and took up positions. On the 29th, they marched to a camp near Valle de Moro, on the 30th near Abavaca, and on the 31st to El Escurial. At this time, the Marquis of Wellington, with the main body of the army, was returning from the area near Burgos towards Salamanca.

The NINETY-SECOND marched to a bivouac near the village of Guadarama on the 1st of November; on the 2nd crossed the Guadarama mountains, and bivouacked at Villa Castine; on the 3rd at Blasco Sancho; on the 4th at Naveos Duenna; on the 5th at Canaracillo; on the 7th crossed the river at Alba de Tormes, and bivouacked. On the 8th of November, the battalion was ordered into the town of Alba de Tormes to defend it, the allied army being at this time concentrated between that place and Salamanca.

The Ninety-second marched to a campsite near the village of Guadarama on November 1st; on the 2nd, they crossed the Guadarama mountains and set up camp at Villa Castine; on the 3rd, they camped at Blasco Sancho; on the 4th, they stayed at Naveos Duenna; on the 5th, they were at Canaracillo; on the 7th, they crossed the river at Alba de Tormes and camped. On November 8th, the battalion was ordered into the town of Alba de Tormes to defend it, as the allied army was concentrated between that location and Salamanca at the time.

The French, under Joseph Buonaparte, appeared on the 10th of November in great force on the heights[65] above, and close to Alba de Tormes; after reconnoitring the place, the enemy commenced a very hot cannonade from a numerous artillery; at the same time pushing forward his light troops close under the old walls of the town, his columns ready to advance at the first appearance of the British being staggered by the effects of his artillery and numerous sharpshooters.

The French, led by Joseph Buonaparte, emerged on November 10th in significant force on the heights[65] above, near Alba de Tormes. After surveying the area, the enemy started a heavy bombardment with a lot of artillery, while also moving their light troops up close to the old walls of the town. Their columns were prepared to advance as soon as the British showed signs of being shaken by the impact of their artillery and numerous sharpshooters.

No such opportunity occurred, and the enemy withdrew his guns, after firing upwards of fifteen hundred shot and shell in about three hours. Such was the steadiness of the brigade, that he could not venture on the assault of a place surrounded by an old Moorish wall, in a state of perfect ruin, assailable at all points, and without any other defence than the brave troops that lined it. A strong force was kept watching the motions of the allies, and the enemy’s light troops kept up a skirmish during the 11th, 12th, and 13th of November.

No such opportunity arose, and the enemy pulled back their guns after firing over fifteen hundred rounds in about three hours. The brigade was so steady that the enemy didn’t dare to attack a place surrounded by an old Moorish wall, which was in total ruin and vulnerable at all points, with no other defense than the brave troops stationed there. A strong force was kept on alert, monitoring the movements of the allies, and the enemy's light troops engaged in skirmishes on the 11th, 12th, and 13th of November.

The NINETY-SECOND had eight rank and file killed; Lieutenant Andrew Will and thirty-three rank and file were wounded.

The Ninety-second lost eight soldiers, while Lieutenant Andrew Will and thirty-three soldiers were injured.

At daylight on the morning of the 14th of November, the enemy’s cavalry were seen crossing the Tormes, about a league above the town, which was evacuated in the course of the day; the bridge blown up, and a small Spanish garrison left in the castle. This night the NINETY-SECOND bivouacked on the Arapiles, the whole army being there in position.

At dawn on the morning of November 14th, the enemy's cavalry were spotted crossing the Tormes, about a mile above the town, which was abandoned during the day; the bridge was blown up, and a small Spanish garrison was left in the castle. That night, the 92nd camped on the Arapiles, with the entire army positioned there.

On the 15th of November, the enemy appeared in force about Mozarbes, and his numerous cavalry was observed moving to its left, upon the British line of communication with Ciudad Rodrigo. Towards evening the allied troops were directed to retire from the right, and the NINETY-SECOND bivouacked in a wood behind[66] the Rio Valmuza; on the 16th near Matilla; and on the 17th behind the Rio Cuebra. During these days, the rear-guard was engaged in affairs with the enemy’s cavalry and light artillery. On the 18th the battalion bivouacked near Moraesverde; on the 19th marched to Zamarra; on the 20th to Robledo, and halted.

On November 15th, the enemy showed up in force near Mozarbes, and their large cavalry was seen moving to the left, targeting the British supply line with Ciudad Rodrigo. By evening, the allied troops were instructed to pull back from the right, and the Ninety-second set up camp in a woods behind[66] the Rio Valmuza; on the 16th they were near Matilla; and on the 17th behind the Rio Cuebra. During these days, the rear-guard engaged in skirmishes with the enemy's cavalry and light artillery. On the 18th, the battalion camped near Moraesverde; on the 19th they marched to Zamarra; on the 20th to Robledo, where they stopped.

The weather had been very severe during the last few days, and the troops suffered much from its effects, being obliged several times in each day to wade through rivers, which had no existence at other seasons of the year.

The weather had been really harsh over the past few days, and the troops suffered a lot from it, having to wade through rivers that didn’t exist at other times of the year several times a day.

The NINETY-SECOND marched to San Payo on the 28th of November; on the following day to Perales; and on the 30th to Casas de Don Gomez. On the 1st of December it went into winter quarters in Coria, where a detachment of two serjeants and thirty-six rank and file joined from the second battalion, which was at this period stationed in Scotland.

The 92nd marched to San Payo on November 28th; the next day they moved to Perales; and on the 30th, they went to Casas de Don Gomez. On December 1st, they set up winter quarters in Coria, where a group of two sergeants and thirty-six enlisted men joined from the second battalion, which was stationed in Scotland at that time.

The strength of the first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND regiment now consisted of thirty-seven serjeants, fourteen drummers, and six hundred and forty-five rank and file.

The strength of the first battalion of the Ninety-second regiment now included thirty-seven sergeants, fourteen drummers, and six hundred and forty-five regular soldiers.

1813

On the 17th of January, 1813, the battalion marched from Coria to Montehermosa, and on the 13th of February it marched to Guejo, thence to Aldea Nueva, and on the 15th to Puerta de Bannos. This movement took place in consequence of the advance of a French force from Salamanca towards Bejar, into which place some troops were thrown, and the enemy, then close to the town, retired. He, however, returned with an increased force shortly afterwards, and in the night attempted to surprise the garrison of Bejar, consisting of the fiftieth regiment, and the sixth Portugese Caçadores, by which he was repulsed with loss. The[67] first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND regiment was put in motion to their support, and the same evening returned to its quarters in Bannos.

On January 17, 1813, the battalion marched from Coria to Montehermosa, and on February 13, it moved to Guejo, then to Aldea Nueva, and on the 15th to Puerta de Bannos. This movement happened because a French force advanced from Salamanca towards Bejar, into which place some troops were sent, causing the enemy, who was close to the town, to retreat. However, he returned with a larger force soon after and tried to surprise the garrison of Bejar, made up of the fiftieth regiment and the sixth Portuguese Caçadores, but was repelled with losses. The[67] first battalion of the Ninety-second regiment was sent to support them and returned to its quarters in Bannos the same evening.

While stationed at Bannos in April, the NINETY-SECOND received a draft of forty-six men from the second battalion. The effective strength at this period consisted of forty-four serjeants, fifteen drummers, and eight hundred and seventeen rank and file.

While stationed at Bannos in April, the 92nd received a draft of forty-six men from the second battalion. The effective strength at that time included forty-four sergeants, fifteen drummers, and eight hundred seventeen soldiers.

On the 20th of May, the NINETY-SECOND marched from Bannos to Bejar; on the 21st to Valle de Fuentes; on the 24th to Fuenteroble; on the 25th to Calzadilla; and on the following day crossed the Tormes, above Salamanca, from which place the enemy retired with the loss of some men and artillery. On the 27th of May, the NINETY-SECOND, and other corps under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill, passed the Marquis of Wellington in review-order, and marched to Orvado, where they halted.

On May 20th, the 92nd marched from Bannos to Bejar; on the 21st to Valle de Fuentes; on the 24th to Fuenteroble; on the 25th to Calzadilla; and the next day crossed the Tormes River, just above Salamanca, where the enemy retreated, losing some men and artillery. On May 27th, the Ninety-second and other units under Lieutenant General Sir Rowland Hill passed by the Marquis of Wellington in review and then marched to Orvado, where they stopped.

The NINETY-SECOND marched on the 3rd of June from the camp at Orvado, crossed the Guarena, and encamped near Villa Buena; on the 4th the battalion crossed the Douro at Toro, and marched to Morales; on the 5th to Villa Sexmil; on the 6th to Mucientes, leaving Valladolid to the right; on the 7th to Duenas; on the 8th to Torre Quemada; on the 9th to Quintana del Ponte; on the 10th crossed the Pisuerga, and marched to Pedroza; on the 11th to Valbases; on the 12th to Celada del Camino; and on the 13th to Villa Ricos, on which morning, about daylight, the enemy blew up the Castle of Burgos, and retreated.

The 92nd marched on June 3rd from the camp at Orvado, crossed the Guarena, and set up camp near Villa Buena; on the 4th, the battalion crossed the Douro at Toro and marched to Morales; on the 5th to Villa Sexmil; on the 6th to Mucientes, leaving Valladolid to the right; on the 7th to Duenas; on the 8th to Torre Quemada; on the 9th to Quintana del Ponte; on the 10th crossed the Pisuerga and marched to Pedroza; on the 11th to Valbases; on the 12th to Celada del Camino; and on the 13th to Villa Ricos, on that morning, just before dawn, the enemy blew up the Castle of Burgos and retreated.

On the 14th of June, the battalion marched to Villa Toro; on the 15th to Villa Esquiar; on the 16th it crossed the Ebro, and marched to Pesquez; on the 17th it marched to Villa Mor; on the 18th to[68] Boveano; on the 19th to Alcoide; and on the 20th to Robeo.

On June 14th, the battalion marched to Villa Toro; on the 15th to Villa Esquiar; on the 16th it crossed the Ebro and marched to Pesquez; on the 17th it marched to Villa Mor; on the 18th to[68] Boveano; on the 19th to Alcoide; and on the 20th to Robeo.

In the meantime, the French army, commanded by King Joseph, had taken up a position in the neighbourhood of Vittoria, where the Marquis of Wellington determined to attack the enemy.

In the meantime, the French army, led by King Joseph, had set up camp near Vittoria, where the Marquis of Wellington decided to launch an attack on the enemy.

Accordingly, on the 21st of June, the first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND regiment, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, quitted its encampment early in the morning, and moved to La Puebla, where it crossed the river Zadorra, and ascended the mountain behind the village, which the Spaniards named “Alturas de los Inglezes,” from an action fought there by the English in 1367, when Edward the Black Prince proceeded to Spain to assist Peter, King of Castile, to recover his throne.[15]

On June 21st, the first battalion of the Ninety-second regiment, led by Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, left its camp early in the morning and headed to La Puebla, where it crossed the Zadorra River and climbed the mountain behind the village, which the Spaniards called “Alturas de los Inglezes,” named after a battle fought there by the English in 1367, when Edward the Black Prince came to Spain to help Peter, King of Castile, reclaim his throne.[15]

The memorable battle of Vittoria commenced by Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill obtaining possession of the heights of La Puebla, on which the enemy’s left rested. The enemy immediately sent a reinforcement of about seven thousand men, with some artillery to this point, and made several attempts to recover his lost ground, but was as frequently repulsed by the troops which were opposed to him; and by that means they covered the remainder of the second division, while filing across the Zadorra, and in its movement to[69] attack the enemy in the village of Subijana de Alava. Each corps kept its ground with coolness and steadiness, until everything was prepared on the left, and the allied army advanced across the plain.

The significant battle of Vittoria started when Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill took control of the heights of La Puebla, where the enemy's left was located. The enemy quickly sent around seven thousand reinforcements, along with some artillery, to this position and made several attempts to regain their lost ground, but they were repeatedly pushed back by the opposing troops. This allowed them to cover the rest of the second division as they crossed the Zadorra and moved to [69] launch an attack on the enemy in the village of Subijana de Alava. Each unit held its position with composure and steadiness until everything was ready on the left, and the allied army advanced across the plain.

At this juncture, the NINETY-SECOND was again directed to advance, and drive the enemy from every post in its front, which duty it performed in its usual manner, and the French having given way at all points, the battalion continued a rapid pursuit along the Pampeluna road, until about midnight, when it was halted near Ganuz.

At this point, the 92nd was once more ordered to move forward and push the enemy out of every position in front of it, which it did in its usual way. The French retreated at all locations, and the battalion kept up a fast chase along the Pampeluna road until around midnight, when it was stopped near Ganuz.

On this occasion, the French suffered a great loss of men, together with all their artillery, baggage, and stores. King Joseph, whose carriage and court-equipage being seized, had barely time to escape on horseback. The defeat was the most complete that the French had experienced in Spain.

On this occasion, the French suffered a huge loss of troops, along with all their artillery, supplies, and equipment. King Joseph, whose carriage and royal belongings were captured, barely managed to escape on horseback. This defeat was the worst the French had faced in Spain.

The bâton of Marshal Jourdan was taken by the eighty-seventh regiment, and the Prince Regent, in the name and behalf of His Majesty, appointed the Marquis of Wellington a Field Marshal. In a most flattering letter, the Prince thus conferred the honor: “You have sent me among the trophies of your unrivalled fame, the staff of a French Marshal, and I send you in return that of England.”

The baton of Marshal Jourdan was taken by the eighty-seventh regiment, and the Prince Regent, on behalf of His Majesty, appointed the Marquis of Wellington a Field Marshal. In a very flattering letter, the Prince conferred the honor: “You have sent me among the trophies of your unmatched fame, the staff of a French Marshal, and I send you back that of England.”

In commemoration of the share the NINETY-SECOND bore in gaining this signal victory, the royal authority was afterwards received for the word “Vittoria,” to be inscribed on the regimental colour and appointments. A medal was also conferred on the commanding officer, Lieut.-Colonel John Cameron.

In honor of the share the Ninety-second had in achieving this significant victory, royal approval was later granted for the word “Vittoria” to be engraved on the regimental colors and equipment. A medal was also awarded to the commanding officer, Lieut.-Colonel John Cameron.

The NINETY-SECOND had four rank and file killed, and sixteen wounded.

The Ninety-second lost four regular soldiers and had sixteen injured.

On the 22nd of June, the allies followed the retreating[70] enemy, on which day the NINETY-SECOND marched to about a league in front of Salvatierra, and encamped; on the 23rd proceeded to near Arbeniz; on the 24th to near Araquil; on the 25th to near Stormende; on the 26th to near Zuaza; and on the 27th marched to Orcayen, about three miles from Pampeluna, which latter place was afterwards invested.

On June 22nd, the allies pursued the retreating[70] enemy. On that day, the Ninety-second marched to about a league in front of Salvatierra and set up camp. On the 23rd, they moved near Arbeniz; on the 24th, they went close to Araquil; on the 25th, they advanced near Stormende; on the 26th, they reached near Zuaza; and on the 27th, they marched to Orcayen, about three miles from Pampeluna, which was later surrounded.

The NINETY-SECOND marched to a wood near Lizasso on the 2nd of July; on the 3rd to Puerta Velate; on the 4th to Almandoz, where a skirmish took place, the enemy being in position between Beruete and Aniz. On the 5th, after some movements to turn the left of his position, he retreated, and the NINETY-SECOND bivouacked in front of Elizondo, halting there during the following day.

The 92nd marched to a forest near Lizasso on July 2nd; on the 3rd to Puerta Velate; on the 4th to Almandoz, where a skirmish occurred, with the enemy positioned between Beruete and Aniz. On the 5th, after attempting to outflank the left side of their position, they retreated, and the 92nd set up camp in front of Elizondo, staying there the following day.

On the 7th of July, the enemy was seen in a strong position on the heights of Maya, and troops were sent across the Bidassoa to attack his right. The NINETY-SECOND marched through the village of Maya in the afternoon, and a good deal of fighting took place during the day, the light troops continuing to skirmish until dark, when the battalion bivouacked.

On July 7th, the enemy was spotted in a strong position on the heights of Maya, and troops were sent across the Bidassoa to attack their right. The 91st marched through the village of Maya in the afternoon, and there was a lot of fighting throughout the day, with the light troops continuing to skirmish until dark, when the battalion set up camp for the night.

Advancing early in the morning of the 8th of July, the French retired from their own frontier, which the pursuing troops occupied with three British cheers. The light troops continued the pursuit towards the village of Urdax.

Advancing early in the morning of July 8th, the French withdrew from their own border, which the chasing troops took over with three cheers from the British. The light troops kept chasing towards the village of Urdax.

On the 9th of July, the troops marched to the village of Maya. The siege of St. Sebastian was undertaken, and the garrison of Pampeluna was closely invested by the Spaniards at this period.

On July 9th, the troops marched to the village of Maya. The siege of St. Sebastian began, and the Spaniards tightly surrounded the garrison of Pampeluna at this time.

Upon Napoleon receiving the news of the defeat of the French at Vittoria, he immediately sent Marshal Soult to Spain, with the rank of “Lieutenant of the[71] Emperor,” and the Marshal assumed the command of the army of Spain on the 12th of July. All his energies were directed to retrieve its disasters, and to drive the British across the Ebro.

Upon hearing about the French defeat at Vittoria, Napoleon quickly sent Marshal Soult to Spain, making him “Lieutenant of the[71] Emperor.” The Marshal took command of the army in Spain on July 12th. He focused all his efforts on reversing their losses and pushing the British back across the Ebro.

On the 13th of July, the first brigade, at this period under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, of the NINETY-SECOND, marched to occupy the heights of Maya.

On July 13th, the first brigade, at that time led by Lieutenant Colonel Cameron of the Ninety-second, marched to take control of the heights of Maya.

The effective strength of the battalion, under the command of Major James Mitchell, consisted of forty serjeants, fifteen drummers, and seven hundred and sixty-two rank and file, on the 25th of July, on which day the fiftieth regiment was stationed on the right of the brigade, to the left of a pass leading to the village of Maya, which was occupied by a piquet from the second brigade.

The effective strength of the battalion, led by Major James Mitchell, included forty sergeants, fifteen drummers, and seven hundred sixty-two enlisted personnel, on July 25th, the day the fiftieth regiment was positioned on the right of the brigade, to the left of a pass leading to the village of Maya, which was held by a picket from the second brigade.

The NINETY-SECOND were stationed in the Maya Pass, to the right of the road leading from Urdax, and the seventy-first regiment still further to the left. The enemy collected a force of about fifteen thousand men behind some rocky ground in front of the British right, and with this overwhelming force drove in the light companies of the second brigade, gaining the high rock on the right of the allied position before the arrival of the second brigade from Maya, which was, therefore, compelled to retrace its steps towards the village, instead of falling back to its left on the first brigade.

The 92nd were stationed in the Maya Pass, to the right of the road leading from Urdax, while the seventy-first regiment was further left. The enemy assembled a force of about fifteen thousand men behind some rocky terrain in front of the British right, and with this overwhelming number, they pushed back the light companies of the second brigade, capturing the high rock on the right of the allied position before the second brigade from Maya could arrive. As a result, they were forced to head back towards the village instead of retreating to the left to join the first brigade.

Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, detached the fiftieth to the right the moment the action commenced. That regiment was severely engaged, and was forced to retire along the ridge; the right wing of the NINETY-SECOND, under Major John McPherson, was sent to its support, and for some time had to stand the whole brunt of the[72] enemy’s column. The right wing of the seventy-first regiment was also brought up, but such was the advantage of the position the enemy had gained by separating the two brigades, and in a manner descending upon the Pass of Maya, while a fresh division was pushing up to it from the direction of Urdax, that the small body of troops received orders to retire to a high rock on the left of the position.

Lieut.-Colonel Cameron moved the fiftieth regiment to the right as soon as the battle began. That regiment was heavily engaged and had to fall back along the ridge. The right wing of the Ninety-second, led by Major John McPherson, was sent to support them and had to endure a lot of the enemy’s assault for some time. The right wing of the seventy-first regiment was also called up, but the enemy had gained a notable advantage by splitting the two brigades and effectively descending upon the Pass of Maya, while another fresh division was advancing toward it from the direction of Urdax. As a result, the small group of troops received orders to retreat to a high rock on the left side of the position.

This movement was covered by the left wings of the seventy-first and NINETY-SECOND regiments, which, relieving each other with the utmost order and regularity, and disputing every inch of ground, left nothing for the enemy to boast of. The brigade continued to hold the rock until the arrival of Major-General Edward Barnes’s brigade, when a general charge was made, and every inch of ground recovered as far as the Maya Pass.

This movement was supported by the left flanks of the seventy-first and 92nd regiments, which, taking turns with great organization and discipline, contested every inch of ground, leaving the enemy with nothing to brag about. The brigade maintained its position on the rock until Major-General Edward Barnes’s brigade arrived, at which point a full charge was launched, and every inch of ground was regained as far as the Maya Pass.

On this occasion the NINETY-SECOND was ordered by Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir William Stewart not to charge, the battalion having been hotly engaged for ten successive hours, and in want of ammunition. The NINETY-SECOND, however, for the first time disregarded an order, and not only charged, but led the charge.

On this occasion, the 92nd was instructed by Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir William Stewart not to charge, as the battalion had been heavily engaged for ten straight hours and was low on ammunition. However, the 92nd chose to ignore the order for the first time and not only charged but led the charge.

During the whole of the action on the 25th of July, the conduct of the NINETY-SECOND was most noble and devoted; and in commemoration of which His Majesty was pleased to permit Lieut.-Colonel Cameron to bear on his shield the word “Maya.” Lieut.-Colonel John Cameron and Major James Mitchell were both wounded at the head of the battalion, and the command devolved on Major John McPherson, who was also wounded, but did not leave the field. The other officers wounded were Captains George W. Holmes, Ronald McDonald, and Samuel Bevan,[73] Lieutenants William Fyfe, Donald McPherson, John A. Durie, James John Chisholm, Robert Winchester, Donald McDonald, James Ker Ross, George Gordon, John Grant, and Alexander McDonald, (died) and Ensigns Thomas Mitchell and George Mitchell.

During the entire action on July 25th, the conduct of the 92nd was truly honorable and dedicated; in recognition of this, His Majesty allowed Lieut.-Colonel Cameron to include the word “Maya” on his shield. Lieut.-Colonel John Cameron and Major James Mitchell were both injured at the front of the battalion, and command passed to Major John McPherson, who was also wounded but stayed on the field. Other injured officers included Captains George W. Holmes, Ronald McDonald, and Samuel Bevan,[73] Lieutenants William Fyfe, Donald McPherson, John A. Durie, James John Chisholm, Robert Winchester, Donald McDonald, James Ker Ross, George Gordon, John Grant, and Alexander McDonald (who died), along with Ensigns Thomas Mitchell and George Mitchell.

Ensign Ewen Kennedy was killed. The other casualties were thirty-four rank and file killed, and two hundred and sixty eight rank and file wounded; and twenty-two rank and file missing.

Ensign Ewen Kennedy was killed. The other casualties included thirty-four soldiers killed, two hundred sixty-eight soldiers wounded, and twenty-two soldiers missing.

Major-General Sir William Napier, in his History of the Peninsular War, in narrating the action in the Pass of Maya, has alluded to the loss of the battalion, and its gallantry, in the following terms:—

Major-General Sir William Napier, in his History of the Peninsular War, when describing the battle in the Pass of Maya, mentioned the loss of the battalion and its bravery in the following terms:—

“And that officer (Lieut.-Colonel Cameron) still holding the Pass of Maya with the left wings of the seventy-first and NINETY-SECOND regiments, brought their right wings and the Portuguese guns into action, and thus maintained the fight; but so dreadful was the slaughter, especially of the NINETY-SECOND, that it is said the advancing enemy was actually stopped by the heaped mass of dead and dying.”

“And that officer (Lieut.-Colonel Cameron), still holding the Pass of Maya with the left wings of the seventy-first and Ninety-second regiments, brought their right wings and the Portuguese guns into action, thus keeping the fight going. However, the slaughter was so terrible, particularly among the Ninety-second, that it's said the advancing enemy was actually halted by the pile of dead and dying.”


“The stern valour of the NINETY-SECOND would have graced Thermopylæ.”

“The fierce bravery of the Ninety-Second would have honored Thermopylæ.”


The enemy having turned the British position at Roncesvalles, the troops were withdrawn. The first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND was ordered to march from Puerto de Maya, and arrived in position at Iruite early in the morning of the 26th of July.

The enemy managed to outflank the British position at Roncesvalles, so the troops were pulled back. The first battalion of the Ninety-second was ordered to march from Puerto de Maya and reached Iruite early in the morning on July 26th.

The troops composing the right of the allied army at Roncesvalles, having retired towards Pampeluna, the NINETY-SECOND marched, on the 27th of July, from its position near Iruite, and halted between Puerta Velate and Lanz. On the following day, the battalion marched to a bivouac near Lizasso, and, on the 29th, marched somewhat further towards Pampeluna.

The troops on the right side of the allied army at Roncesvalles, having pulled back toward Pamplona, the 92nd marched on July 27th from their position near Iruite and stopped between Puerta Velate and Lanz. The next day, the battalion moved to a camping spot near Lizasso, and on the 29th, they marched a bit further toward Pamplona.

[74]

[74]

On the 30th of July, the battalion advanced to a position between the village of Lizasso and Eguaros, when the enemy appeared at the former place, and commenced an extended movement upon the British left. The NINETY-SECOND, under the command of Major John McPherson, was directed against him, and found itself opposed to a column of about two thousand men, which the battalion immediately charged, and drove from the ridge in a most gallant style. After this the French moved still further to their right, and accordingly the left of the allies was thrown back in the direction of Arestegui. The action ceased about dark.

On July 30th, the battalion moved into a position between the village of Lizasso and Eguaros, when the enemy showed up at the former location and started a major advance on the British left. The 92nd, led by Major John McPherson, was ordered to confront them and found itself facing a column of about two thousand men. The battalion quickly charged and drove the enemy off the ridge in an incredibly brave manner. After this, the French shifted even further to their right, causing the left of the allies to pull back toward Arestegui. The action ended around dusk.

The NINETY-SECOND had Captain George W. Holmes wounded. Nine rank and file were killed, and twenty-six wounded.

The 92nd had Captain George W. Holmes injured. Nine regular soldiers were killed, and twenty-six were injured.

The NINETY-SECOND advanced, and on the 31st of July, came up with the enemy strongly posted on a hill at Dona Maria, which could only be approached by a narrow ziz-zag road through very close underwood. In this favorable position the enemy made great resistance, but was ultimately driven from the heights, and his defeat was particularly ascribed to the persevering bravery individually displayed in the ranks of the NINETY-SECOND regiment.

The Ninety-second moved forward, and on July 31st, encountered the enemy strongly positioned on a hill at Dona Maria, which could only be accessed by a narrow zigzag path through dense underbrush. In this advantageous position, the enemy put up significant resistance but was ultimately pushed off the heights, with their defeat largely credited to the relentless bravery shown by the members of the 92nd regiment.

Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill, under whose eye the battalion was this day engaged, bestowed the most flattering encomiums on its gallantry. On this occasion Major McPherson was wounded, and Captain James Seaton assumed the command. Captains James Lee and Dugald Campbell, Lieutenant James Hope, and Ensign Thomas Mitchell, were also wounded. Ten rank and file were killed, and sixty-nine wounded.

Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill, who oversaw the battalion during the engagement today, praised its bravery highly. On this occasion, Major McPherson was wounded, and Captain James Seaton took charge. Captains James Lee and Dugald Campbell, Lieutenant James Hope, and Ensign Thomas Mitchell were also injured. Ten soldiers were killed, and sixty-nine were wounded.

After carrying this post, the NINETY-SECOND moved towards Lanz, and, on the 1st of August, marched[75] through the pass at Lanz to Ariscun, and on the 2nd, again occupied the heights of Maya.

After taking on this assignment, the Ninety-second advanced towards Lanz and, on August 1st, marched[75] through the Lanz pass to Ariscun. By the 2nd, they had reoccupied the heights of Maya.

The royal authority was subsequently granted for the NINETY-SECOND to bear the word “Pyrenees” on the regimental colour and appointments, to commemorate the services of the first battalion in these combats, which have been designated the “Battles of the Pyrenees.” Medals, bearing the word “Pyrenees,” were conferred on Major John McPherson and Captain James Seaton; and the former was promoted to the brevet rank of Lieut.-Colonel.

The royal authority was later granted for the 92nd to include the word “Pyrenees Mountains” on the regimental colors and insignia, to honor the first battalion's contributions in these fights, which are known as the “Battles of the Pyrenees.” Medals featuring the word “Pyrenees Mountains” were awarded to Major John McPherson and Captain James Seaton; and the former was promoted to the temporary rank of Lieut.-Colonel.

The effective strength of the NINETY-SECOND was now reduced to twenty-seven serjeants, fifteen drummers, and three hundred and twenty rank and file. The battalion marched on the evening of the 2nd of August to the village of Erassu, and on the 5th reoccupied the heights of Maya.

The effective strength of the Ninety-second was now down to twenty-seven sergeants, fifteen drummers, and three hundred and twenty regular soldiers. The battalion marched on the evening of August 2nd to the village of Erassu, and on the 5th, they reclaimed the heights of Maya.

On the 8th of August, the NINETY-SECOND marched from Maya to the valley of Alduides, and the next day to Roncesvalles, between which place and the heights of Don Carlos, the battalion remained encamped until the beginning of November.

On August 8th, the Ninety-second marched from Maya to the valley of Alduides, and the next day to Roncesvalles, where the battalion stayed camped until the beginning of November, between that location and the heights of Don Carlos.

In the meantime, St. Sebastian and Pampeluna had been captured, and the British commander, looking down from the lofty Pyrenees on the well-guarded territory of France, resolved to carry the war into the heart of that country.

In the meantime, St. Sebastian and Pampeluna had been captured, and the British commander, looking down from the high Pyrenees at the heavily guarded territory of France, decided to take the war into the center of that country.

On the 7th of November, the enemy made an attempt to cut off a piquet of the NINETY-SECOND, but was foiled. On the following day, the battalion marched from Roncesvalles to Alduides, and on the 9th proceeded through Maya to Urdax, in which neighbourhood the whole division was assembled.

On November 7th, the enemy tried to cut off a guard from the Ninety-second, but they were unsuccessful. The next day, the battalion marched from Roncesvalles to Alduides, and on the 9th, they continued through Maya to Urdax, where the entire division gathered.

The British army was put in motion at an early[76] hour in the morning of the 10th of November, and advanced to attack the enemy in his fortified position on the Nivelle. The NINETY-SECOND, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, forded that river a little below Ainhoe, and was ordered to attack the strong redoubts on the heights immediately in rear of the village.

The British army moved out early in the morning on November 10th and advanced to attack the enemy in his fortified position on the Nivelle. The Ninety-second, led by Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, crossed the river a bit south of Ainhoe and was ordered to assault the strong redoubts on the heights right behind the village.

The action became very warm towards the centre of the British line, and the sixth division, with the Portuguese division immediately on the left, having turned the redoubts to the right of the enemy’s position on the heights of Ainhoe, the French in front of the NINETY-SECOND made little resistance, running out of the redoubts in the utmost confusion; the enemy giving way at all points, left the allies a complete victory, and abandoned all his artillery and stores. The NINETY-SECOND occupied the huts in the French position for the night, and the next day advanced to Espelette.

The fighting heated up near the center of the British line, with the sixth division, alongside the Portuguese division on its left, having captured the redoubts to the right of the enemy’s position on the heights of Ainhoe. The French in front of the 92nd put up little resistance, fleeing the redoubts in total chaos. The enemy retreated at every point, leaving the allies with a complete victory and abandoning all their artillery and supplies. The Ninety-third settled in the huts within the French position for the night, and the next day moved on to Espelette.

On the 12th of November, the division moved in advance to reconnoitre the enemy at Cambo, and after driving in his outposts and effecting the object in view, the NINETY-SECOND bivouacked at a short distance from the town.

On November 12th, the division moved forward to scout the enemy at Cambo. After pushing back their outposts and achieving their goal, the 92nd set up camp a short distance from the town.

The battalion went into quarters in Cambo on the 16th of November; the enemy having previously blown up the bridge, retired across the Nive, leaving some pieces of heavy artillery behind.

The battalion settled in Cambo on November 16th; the enemy had already blown up the bridge and retreated across the Nive, leaving some heavy artillery behind.

On the 27th of November, a detachment of one hundred men joined from the second battalion, which still remained in Scotland.

On November 27th, a group of one hundred men joined from the second battalion, which was still in Scotland.

The rivers, which had been greatly swollen by the rains, having partly subsided, the allied army was put in motion across the Nive on the 9th of December.[77] The NINETY-SECOND, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, forded that river near Cambo, but did not meet with much opposition, as the enemy retired to prevent his retreat to Bayonne from being cut off by the sixth division, which was crossing lower down the river. The NINETY-SECOND advanced on the same day to Urcuray: on the 10th and 11th, the French attacked the troops on the left of the Nive, but on each day were repulsed.

The rivers, which had risen significantly due to the rain, had mostly receded, so the allied army started moving across the Nive on December 9th.[77] The 92nd, led by Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, crossed the river near Cambo without facing much opposition, as the enemy fell back to avoid having their retreat to Bayonne cut off by the sixth division, which was crossing lower down the river. The Ninety-second moved forward to Urcuray on the same day; on the 10th and 11th, the French attacked the troops on the left of the Nive, but were pushed back each day.

On the 11th of December, the NINETY-SECOND advanced to Petite Moguerre, a small village near Bayonne, situated between the rivers Nive and Adour.

On December 11th, the Ninety-second moved forward to Petite Moguerre, a small village close to Bayonne, located between the Nive and Adour rivers.

The enemy was observed at daylight in the morning of the 13th of December, formed in very heavy columns between his entrenched camp at Bayonne, and the village of St. Pierre, on the road leading to St. Jean-Pied-de-Port.

The enemy was seen at dawn on December 13th, arranged in large formations between their fortified camp at Bayonne and the village of St. Pierre, along the road to St. Jean-Pied-de-Port.

The NINETY-SECOND, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, was ordered to advance to the centre of the position at St. Pierre, against which the enemy appeared to direct his principal attack. The battalion had scarcely arrived on its ground, when it was led into action, and by a most opportune and determined charge, drove the French from the British position (of which they had for a moment possessed themselves) to the very point from whence they had started.

The 92nd, commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Cameron, was ordered to move to the center of the position at St. Pierre, where the enemy seemed to be focused on launching their main attack. The battalion had hardly reached its location when it was sent into action, and with a timely and vigorous charge, they pushed the French out of the British position (which the French had briefly taken) and back to the very spot where they had come from.

The NINETY-SECOND was recalled to its proper position, and no sooner was it formed there, than the enemy again attacked, and was again repulsed. Besides being exposed during this day to a continued fire of musketry and artillery, the battalion made four distinct charges with the bayonet, each time driving the enemy to his original position in front of his entrenchments.

The Ninety-second was brought back to its proper place, and as soon as it was set up there, the enemy attacked again and was pushed back once more. Throughout the day, the battalion faced ongoing gunfire and cannon fire, and it made four separate bayonet charges, each time forcing the enemy back to their original spot in front of their defenses.

Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir William Stewart,[78] K.B., in his report of the action, stated, that “several brilliant charges were made by our troops in the centre, against which the enemy’s principal attack was directed, more particularly that by the NINETY-SECOND Highlanders.”

Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir William Stewart,[78] K.B., in his report of the battle, noted that “our troops made several impressive charges in the center, which was the main focus of the enemy’s attack, especially the one by the 92nd Highlanders.”

In speaking of the defeat of the enemy’s principal attack on the road to St. Jean Pied-de-Port, where the first brigade was stationed, the Marquis of Wellington said in his despatch, “they were particularly engaged in the contest with the enemy at that point, and these troops conducted themselves admirably.”

In discussing the defeat of the enemy's main attack on the road to St. Jean Pied-de-Port, where the first brigade was positioned, the Marquis of Wellington stated in his report, “they were heavily involved in the fight with the enemy at that location, and these troops performed exceptionally well.”

On this occasion Lieutenants Duncan McPherson, Thomas Mitchell, and Alan McDonald were killed. Major John McPherson (mortally), Captains George W. Holmes, Ronald McDonald, and Donald McPherson; Lieutenants John Catenaugh, Ronald McDonald, James John Chisholm, Robert Winchester, and George Mitchell, and Ensign William Fraser were wounded. Twenty-eight rank and file were killed, and one hundred and forty-three wounded.

On this occasion, Lieutenants Duncan McPherson, Thomas Mitchell, and Alan McDonald were killed. Major John McPherson was mortally wounded, along with Captains George W. Holmes, Ronald McDonald, and Donald McPherson; Lieutenants John Catenaugh, Ronald McDonald, James John Chisholm, Robert Winchester, and George Mitchell, and Ensign William Fraser were also injured. Twenty-eight enlisted personnel were killed, and one hundred and forty-three were wounded.

In commemoration of this action, an honorary badge was conferred by His Majesty on Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, bearing the word “Nive,” and the senior captain of the regiment (Captain James Seaton) was promoted to the brevet rank of major. The royal authority was also granted for the NINETY-SECOND to bear the word “Nive” on the regimental colour and appointments.

In recognition of this action, an honorary badge was awarded by His Majesty to Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, featuring the word “Nive.” Additionally, the senior captain of the regiment, Captain James Seaton, was promoted to the temporary rank of major. The royal authorization was also given for the 92nd to display the word “Nive” on the regimental colors and insignia.

The enemy retired into Bayonne a little before dark, and the NINETY-SECOND went into its former quarters in Petite Moguerre.

The enemy pulled back to Bayonne just before dark, and the 92nd returned to its old quarters in Petite Moguerre.

On the 14th of December, the following order was issued by Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir William Stewart, K.B.:—

On December 14th, the following order was issued by Lieutenant General the Honorable Sir William Stewart, K.B.:—

[79]

[79]

“Head Quarters, near Petite Moguerre,
“14th December, 1813.

“Head Quarters, near Petite Moguerre,
December 14, 1813.

“The second division has greatly distinguished themselves, and its gallantry in yesterday’s action is avowed by the Commander of the forces and the allied army.”

“The second division has really distinguished themselves, and their bravery in yesterday’s battle is acknowledged by the Commander of the forces and the allied army.”

The NINETY-SECOND marched from Petite Moguerre on the 17th of December, and on the 19th occupied cantonments in Arquite.

The 92nd marched from Petite Moguerre on December 17th, and on December 19th set up camp in Arquite.

1814

On the 4th of January, 1814, the battalion marched from Arquite, and encamped near Urt; on the 8th it went into cantonments in that village. On the 20th of January the battalion marched from Urt for St. Jean de Luz, where it received new clothing, and on the 20th returned to Urt.

On January 4, 1814, the battalion marched from Arquite and set up camp near Urt; on the 8th, it moved into quarters in that village. On January 20, the battalion left Urt for St. Jean de Luz, where it got new clothing, and on the 20th returned to Urt.

The enemy attacked on the 27th of January a piquet of the NINETY-SECOND, stationed in an island on the Adour, but was driven back.

The enemy attacked a post of the Ninety-second, which was stationed on an island in the Adour, on January 27th, but they were pushed back.

At this period the allied army was put in motion, and the NINETY-SECOND marched from Urt to Urcuray.

At this time, the allied army was on the move, and the Ninety-second marched from Urt to Urcuray.

The NINETY-SECOND, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, marched on the 14th of February to attack a considerable body of the enemy under General Harispe at Hellette, which was forced to retire to Meharin. On this occasion Lieutenant Richard McDonell was wounded; one private was killed, and seven rank and file wounded.

The Ninety-second, led by Lieutenant Colonel Cameron, marched on February 14th to take on a large group of the enemy under General Harispe at Hellette, which was pushed back to Meharin. During this event, Lieutenant Richard McDonell was injured; one private was killed, and seven soldiers were wounded.

On the morning of the 15th of February, the NINETY-SECOND marched in pursuit of the enemy, who was discovered, late in the evening, strongly posted on the heights in front of Garris, which the division attacked and carried in gallant style. The French obstinately disputed their ground, and made several attempts to recover it after dark, but finding the British troops[80] immovable, they retreated with considerable loss through St. Palais. On this occasion Major James Seaton was mortally wounded, and expired on the 22nd of the following month. The other casualties were three rank and file wounded.

On the morning of February 15th, the 92ND marched after the enemy, who was found late in the evening, well entrenched on the heights in front of Garris. The division bravely attacked and captured the position. The French stubbornly contested their ground and made several attempts to regain it after dark, but realizing the British troops[80] wouldn't budge, they retreated with heavy losses through St. Palais. During this event, Major James Seaton was fatally wounded and passed away on the 22nd of the following month. The other casualties included three soldiers who were wounded.

During the night the enemy destroyed the bridge at St. Palais, and every exertion was made to repair it. On the 16th of February, the NINETY-SECOND crossed in the afternoon, and occupied a position in advance.

During the night, the enemy destroyed the bridge at St. Palais, and every effort was made to repair it. On February 16th, the 92nd crossed in the afternoon and took a position ahead.

On the 17th of February, the enemy was discovered in the village of Arriverete, on the right bank of the Gave de Mauleon, endeavouring to destroy the bridge over it. A ford was discovered a little higher up, which the NINETY-SECOND crossed under cover of the British artillery, and immediately attacking the troops in the village with its usual success, drove the enemy out of it, and secured the bridge by which the troops were enabled to cross. The enemy retired across the Gave d’Oleron, and the battalion, which had ten rank and file wounded in this enterprise, was cantoned in Arriverete and the neighbouring villages.

On February 17th, the enemy was found in the village of Arriverete, on the right bank of the Gave de Mauleon, trying to destroy the bridge there. A ford was found a little further upstream, which the Ninety-second crossed under the cover of British artillery. They immediately attacked the troops in the village with their usual success, driving the enemy out and securing the bridge, which allowed the troops to cross. The enemy retreated across the Gave d’Oleron, and the battalion, which had ten men wounded in this operation, was stationed in Arriverete and the surrounding villages.

In honor of this occasion, it was granted by royal warrant, that Lieut.-Colonel Cameron should bear for his crest a Highlander of the NINETY-SECOND regiment, up to the middle in water, grasping in his right hand a broad sword, and in his left a banner inscribed 92nd, within a wreath of laurel; and as a motto over it the word “Arriverete.”

In honor of this occasion, it was officially granted that Lieut.-Colonel Cameron should carry as his crest a Highlander of the 92nd regiment, halfway in water, holding a broad sword in his right hand and a banner marked 92nd in his left, surrounded by a laurel wreath; and as a motto above it the word “Arriverete.”

The following is an extract of the Marquis of Wellington’s despatch on this occasion:—

The following is an excerpt of the Marquis of Wellington’s report on this event:—

“St. Jean de Luz, 20th February, 1814.

“St. Jean de Luz, February 20, 1814.

“The enemy retired across the river at St. Palais in the night, destroying the bridges, which, however,[81] were repaired so that the troops under Sir Rowland Hill crossed on the 16th, and on the 17th the enemy were driven across the Gave de Mauleon.

“The enemy retreated across the river at St. Palais during the night, destroying the bridges. However,[81] they were repaired, allowing the troops under Sir Rowland Hill to cross on the 16th, and on the 17th, the enemy were pushed back across the Gave de Mauleon.”

“They attempted to destroy the bridge at Arriverete, but they had not time to complete its destruction; and a ford being discovered above the bridge, the NINETY-SECOND regiment under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, supported by the fire of Captain Beane’s troop of horse artillery, crossed the ford, and made a most gallant attack upon two battalions of French infantry posted in the village, from which the latter were driven with considerable loss.”

“They tried to destroy the bridge at Arriverete, but they didn't have enough time to finish the job; and when a shallow crossing was found upstream, the Ninety-second regiment led by Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, backed by the fire from Captain Beane’s troop of horse artillery, crossed the ford and launched a brave attack against two battalions of French infantry stationed in the village, forcing them to retreat with significant losses.”

The Marquis of Wellington addressed the following letter to Lieut.-General Lord Niddry (afterwards Earl of Hopetoun), colonel of the NINETY-SECOND, relative to an application to be permitted to bear the word “Arriverete” on the regimental colour and appointments:—

The Marquis of Wellington sent the following letter to Lieutenant General Lord Niddry (who later became the Earl of Hopetoun), the colonel of the Ninety-second, regarding a request to be allowed to add the word “You will arrive.” on the regimental color and appointments:—

“Cambray, 13th April, 1816.

Cambray, April 13, 1816.

My dear Lord,

“I have received your letter of the 2nd, regarding the desire of the NINETY-SECOND regiment to bear the word “Arriverete” on their colour, &c., to which I have no objection, and I will apply for the distinction, if after this explanation they should still desire it.

“I got your letter from the 2nd about the 92nd regiment wanting to have the word “Arriverete” on their colors, etc. I have no problem with that, and I'll request the distinction if they still want it after this explanation.”

“Arriverete is a village on the Gave de Mauleon, at which there is a wooden bridge. We had passed the river at other points, but our communication across it was difficult, and the enemy was of such a force at Sauveterre, in the neighbourhood, that we could not venture to move along it, and I wished to get possession of the bridge before the enemy could[82] destroy it. The NINETY-SECOND forded the river, and attacked and took the village, against a very superior force of the enemy, in the most gallant style, (in the manner in which they have always performed every service in which they have been employed), but without much loss; there the affair ended; we were not prepared at that time to do more, and we held that village as a tête-de-pont till our means were in readiness for our further operations.

“Arriverete is a village on the Gave de Mauleon, where there’s a wooden bridge. We had crossed the river at other spots, but it was tough to communicate across it, and the enemy had a strong presence at Sauveterre nearby, so we couldn’t risk moving along the river. I wanted to secure the bridge before the enemy could destroy it. The 92nd forded the river, attacked, and captured the village, taking on a much larger enemy force with amazing bravery, just like they always have in every mission they’ve been given, but without too many casualties. That’s where the situation ended; we weren't ready to do anything more at that point, and we held the village as a tête-de-pont until we were set for our next actions.[82]

“There is no doubt but the troops behaved as gallantly in this affair as they could in any of greater importance, but the result was not of that consequence to the ulterior operations of the army, to have rendered it notorious to the army at large; and although I reported it as I ought, I know there are many belonging to the army, some even who were present, have no recollection of the name of the place which was the scene of the action, and some not even of the action itself.

“There’s no doubt the troops acted as bravely in this event as they would have in any more significant one, but the outcome didn’t matter much for the army’s future operations to make it well-known among the entire army; and although I reported it as I should have, I’m aware that many in the army, including some who were there, don’t even remember the name of the place where the action took place, and some don’t even recall the action itself.”

“It appears to me to be beneath the reputation of the NINETY-SECOND to have to explain for what cause the name of a particular place has been inserted in their colours; and notwithstanding that on no occasion could they or any other troops behave better than they did upon that, I acknowledge that I am anxious they should not press the request. But if after this explanation they continue to wish it, I will take care it shall be granted.

“It seems to me that it’s below the dignity of the 92nd to have to explain why the name of a particular place has been included in their colors; and even though they or any other troops couldn’t have acted better than they did on that occasion, I admit that I’m concerned they might insist on the request. However, if after this explanation they still want it, I will make sure it gets done.”

“I have, &c.,
(Signed)       “Wellington.

“I have, etc.,
(Signed)       “Wellington.

“Lieut.-General Lord Niddry, K.B.,
&c., &c.”

“Lieut.-General Lord Niddry, K.B.,
&c., &c.”

The NINETY-SECOND marched in the morning of the 24th of February, 1814, and crossed the Gave d’Oleron[83] by a ford near Villeneuve, and on the 25th moved on the road towards Orthes, and encamped near Laas, where the battalion halted. The allied army was at this period crossing the Gave de Pau, near Peyrehorade, with the exception of the corps under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill.

The Ninety-second marched on the morning of February 24, 1814, and crossed the Gave d’Oleron[83] at a ford near Villeneuve. On the 25th, they continued on the road to Orthes and set up camp near Laas, where the battalion took a break. At that time, the allied army was crossing the Gave de Pau near Peyrehorade, except for the corps led by Lieutenant-General Sir Rowland Hill.

On the 27th of February, the army under the Marquis of Wellington, on the right bank of the Gave de Pau advanced to attack the French position near Orthes, and the action soon became general. The first brigade, to which the NINETY-SECOND under Lieut.-Colonel Cameron belonged, was directed to a ford above the town of Orthes, and had the honor of leading the second division across the Gave de Pau, under a very heavy fire of musketry and artillery, and possessing itself of the road from Orthes to the town of Pau, immediately in rear of the enemy’s left flank, his retreat on that line was consequently cut off. The NINETY-SECOND was ordered to move upon the road to St. Sever, along the rear of the enemy, whose retreat, which had been conducted hitherto with some degree of order, now became a perfectly confused flight. The pursuit was at an equally rapid pace, in which the battalion was conspicuous for several miles, until it halted at Sault de Navailles.

On February 27th, the army led by the Marquis of Wellington, on the right bank of the Gave de Pau, moved to attack the French position near Orthes, and soon, the battle intensified. The first brigade, which included the Ninety-second under Lieutenant Colonel Cameron, was directed to a crossing point above the town of Orthes and had the honor of leading the second division across the Gave de Pau, facing intense fire from muskets and artillery. By securing the road from Orthes to Pau, positioned right behind the enemy’s left flank, the enemy's retreat along that route was effectively blocked. The 92nd was then ordered to move along the road to St. Sever, behind the enemy, whose retreat, which had been somewhat orderly until that point, turned into a chaotic escape. The pursuit was equally swift, and the battalion prominently led the charge for several miles until it stopped at Sault de Navailles.

In commemoration of this victory, which cost the enemy twelve pieces of cannon, and about seven thousand men, the NINETY-SECOND received the royal authority to bear the word “Orthes” on the regimental colour and appointments. His Majesty was also pleased to confer honorary badges, bearing the word “Orthes,” on Lieut.-Colonel John Cameron, who commanded the first battalion, and on Major James Mitchell, who[84] commanded the light companies; the latter officer was promoted to the brevet rank of lieut.-colonel.

In honor of this victory, which cost the enemy twelve cannons and about seven thousand soldiers, the Ninety-second received royal permission to display the word “Orthes” on the regimental flag and gear. His Majesty also granted honorary badges featuring the word “Orthes” to Lieutenant Colonel John Cameron, who led the first battalion, and to Major James Mitchell, who[84] commanded the light companies; the latter was promoted to the honorary rank of lieutenant colonel.

The NINETY-SECOND had only three rank and file wounded, and one killed, in the battle of Orthes.

The 92nd had just three regular soldiers injured and one killed in the battle of Orthes.

On the 28th of February, the NINETY-SECOND marched to St. Medard, and on the 1st of March proceeded to Grenade; the main body of the allied army had at this period crossed the Adour at St. Sever.

On February 28th, the 92nd marched to St. Medard, and on March 1st, continued to Grenade; the main part of the allied army had at this time crossed the Adour at St. Sever.

The enemy, on the 2nd of March, was seen strongly posted on a ridge in front of the town of Aire, with his right resting on the Adour. The allied army advanced to the attack, and compelled him to retire; but a brigade of Portuguese troops on the British flank giving way, the French became encouraged, and in their turn advanced. The fiftieth and NINETY-SECOND regiments, after clearing their own front, were moved rapidly to the point where the enemy was successful, and by a most splendid charge immediately put him to flight.

The enemy was positioned strongly on a ridge in front of the town of Aire on March 2nd, with their right side along the Adour River. The allied army moved forward to attack and forced them to retreat. However, a brigade of Portuguese troops on the British flank fell back, which encouraged the French to advance. The fiftieth and 92nd regiments, after clearing their own area, quickly moved to where the enemy was gaining ground, and with an impressive charge, they drove the enemy away.

These regiments now became considerably separated from each other, from having to occupy the ground destined for the Portuguese troops, and the NINETY-SECOND was again opposed to a strong column on its flank, which it immediately charged, and pursued through the town of Aire, in which the battalion was afterwards cantoned.

These regiments had now become significantly separated from one another as they had to cover the area intended for the Portuguese troops. The 92nd again faced a strong column on its flank, which it quickly charged and pursued through the town of Aire, where the battalion was later stationed.

Captain William Fyfe, Lieutenants John A. Durie and Richard McDonell were wounded. The other casualties of the battalion were three rank and file killed, and twenty-nine wounded.

Captain William Fyfe, Lieutenants John A. Durie and Richard McDonell were injured. The other casualties of the battalion included three enlisted members killed and twenty-nine injured.

His Majesty, in honor of this occasion, granted permission for Lieut.-Colonel Cameron to bear upon his shield a view of the town, with the word “Aire.”

His Majesty, to celebrate this occasion, allowed Lieut.-Colonel Cameron to have an image of the town and the word “Air” on his shield.

The following Division and General Orders were issued, alluding to the action of this day:—

The following Division and General Orders were issued, referring to the events of this day:—

[85]

[85]

Division Orders.

Division Orders.

Aire, March 3rd, 1814.

Aire, March 3, 1814.

“Lieut.-General Sir William Stewart congratulates the division on its further advance and success against the enemy. To the admirable conduct of the fiftieth and NINETY-SECOND regiments led by their gallant commanders, and by Major-General Barnes, the good fortune of yesterday’s action is decidedly attributed, which the Lieut.-General has to state to Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill, for the information of the Commander of the Forces.”

Lieutenant General Sir William Stewart congratulates the division on its continued progress and success against the enemy. The admirable performances of the fiftieth and 92nd regiments, led by their brave commanders and Major-General Barnes, are clearly credited for the fortunate outcome of yesterday's battle. The Lieut.-General is reporting this to Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill for the Commander of the Forces.”

General Orders.

General Orders.

Aire, March 5th, 1814.

Aire, March 5, 1814.

Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill congratulates Lieut.-General Sir William Stewart, Major-General Barnes, and Major-General Byng, on the brilliant part which they bore in the action of the 2nd instant.

Lieutenant General Sir Rowland Hill congratulates Lieut.-General Sir William Stewart, Major-General Barnes, and Major-General Byng for their outstanding performance in the battle on the 2nd.

“The gallant and steady conduct of the fiftieth regiment, under Lieut.-Colonel Harrison, and of the NINETY-SECOND regiment, under Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, excited the admiration of all who were witnesses of it.”

“The brave and constant actions of the fiftieth regiment, led by Lieutenant Colonel Harrison, and the 92nd regiment, led by Lieutenant Colonel Cameron, impressed everyone who witnessed them.”

On the 10th of March, a letter and address, of which the following are copies, were received, and promulgated to the first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND regiment.

On March 10th, a letter and address, of which the following are copies, were received and announced to the first battalion of the Ninety-second regiment.

Dear Sir,

“Dear Sir,”

Aire, March 10th, 1814.

Aire, March 10, 1814.

“The mayor and inhabitants of this town having requested me to convey to you, with their sentiments of gratitude, the accompanying address, I feel infinite pleasure in so doing; as I deem the sentiments[86] expressed in it justly due towards you, and the distinguished regiment under your command.

“The mayor” and the people of this town have asked me to share their heartfelt thanks through the attached message. I'm truly happy to do this because I believe the sentiments expressed in it are well-deserved for you and the exceptional regiment you lead. [86]

“I have &c.,
(Signed)       “William Stewart,
Lieut.-General.

“I have etc., (Signed) “William Stewart, “Lieut.-General.”

“Lieut.-Colonel Cameron,
Commanding NINETY-SECOND Highlanders.”

“Lieutenant Colonel Cameron,
Commanding NINETY-SECOND Highlanders.”

(Translation.)

(Translation.)

Sir,

“Sir,”

Aire, 9th March, 1814.

Aire, March 9, 1814.

“The inhabitants of the town of Aire are not ignorant that if they were preserved from pillage and destruction at the close of the obstinate and sanguinary conflict of the 2nd of March, they are indebted for such preservation from that calamity to your honorable conduct, and the strict discipline which you have maintained amongst the troops under your command.

"The locals" of the town of Aire know that if they were saved from looting and destruction at the end of the stubborn and bloody battle on March 2nd, they owe that safety to your honorable actions and the strict discipline you have enforced among the troops you lead.

“Penetrated by sentiments of the liveliest gratitude towards a commander distinguished by such noble qualities, the town of Aire has charged me to be their interpreter in communicating their thanks, and to offer you the homage of their esteem.

“Filled with heartfelt gratitude towards a commander known for such noble qualities, the town of Aire has asked me to convey their thanks and to express their respect for you.”

“I have, &c.,
(Signed)       “Codroy, Mayor.

“I have, etc.,
(Signed)       “Codroy, Mayor.

“To Lieut.-Colonel Cameron,
Commanding NINETY-SECOND Highlanders.”

“To Lieut.-Colonel Cameron, Commanding 92nd Highlanders.”

Information having been received that the enemy was making a movement to his left, and attempting to throw himself upon the right flank of the British, a corresponding move was made by the Marquis of Wellington, and the NINETY-SECOND marched from Aire on the 13th of March, by the road to Pau, and halted in a position near Garlin, the French being[87] posted behind the river Gros Lees. On the 18th, the battalion marched to Conchez, the enemy retiring towards Lembege on the approach of the allies.

Information was received that the enemy was moving to their left and trying to attack the right flank of the British. In response, the Marquis of Wellington ordered a counter-move, and the Ninety-second marched from Aire on March 13, taking the road to Pau, and halted in a position near Garlin, with the French positioned behind the river Gros Lees. On the 18th, the battalion marched to Conchez, as the enemy retreated towards Lembege in the face of the allies.

The NINETY-SECOND moved upon Lembege on the 19th of March, where a skirmish took place, the enemy falling back to Vic Bigorre; here he seemed determined to make a stand, but the third division, which moved by a road to the British left, drove him in excellent style from his position, and he retired across the Adour. The battalion halted for the night in front of Vic Bigorre.

The Ninety-second advanced on Lembege on March 19th, where a skirmish occurred, forcing the enemy to retreat to Vic Bigorre; here, it seemed he was set on making a stand, but the third division, which took a route to the British left, effectively drove him from his position, and he withdrew across the Adour. The battalion stopped for the night in front of Vic Bigorre.

On the 20th of March, the left of the army crossed the Adour, and moved upon the enemy’s right near Rabastens, while the right marched upon Tarbes, the French having retired from it, as the allied columns were forming for their attack.

On March 20th, the left side of the army crossed the Adour and moved toward the enemy’s right near Rabastens, while the right headed for Tarbes, with the French having pulled back as the allied columns were getting ready for their attack.

The NINETY-SECOND continued in pursuit of the enemy on the main road from Tarbes to Toulouse, by St. Gaudens, Mariemont, and St. Julien, and halted on the 26th of March at Muret: there had been constant rain for several days previous, which impeded operations; on the 27th, the troops under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill were withdrawn to St. Roque.

The 92nd kept chasing the enemy on the main road from Tarbes to Toulouse, passing through St. Gaudens, Mariemont, and St. Julien, and stopped on March 26th at Muret. It had been raining steadily for several days before that, making operations difficult. On the 27th, the troops led by Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill were moved back to St. Roque.

On the 31st of March, 1814, the division crossed the Garonne by a pontoon bridge, and proceeded to Miremont; on the 1st of April to Cintegabelle, and crossed the Arriege. No road for artillery could be discovered from this place to Toulouse, and the NINETY-SECOND recrossed the Garonne at St. Roque, the pontoons being removed towards Grenade.

On March 31, 1814, the division crossed the Garonne River using a pontoon bridge and moved on to Miremont; on April 1, they went to Cintegabelle and crossed the Arriege River. No suitable road for artillery was found from there to Toulouse, so the 92nd recrossed the Garonne at St. Roque, with the pontoons being taken away toward Grenade.

The NINETY-SECOND marched on the 5th of April to cantonments at St. Simon. At this period the river Garonne had swollen, and this circumstance made it necessary to remove the pontoons by which part of the[88] allied army had crossed; they were however replaced, and on the evening of the 9th of April the main body of the British army was on the right of the Garonne.

The 92nd moved to the camps at St. Simon on April 5th. By this time, the river Garonne had risen, which meant it was necessary to take away the pontoons that part of the [88] allied army had crossed. They were eventually put back, and by the evening of April 9th, the main part of the British army was on the right side of the Garonne.

On the 10th of April, the NINETY-SECOND advanced by the Muret road to the vicinity of Toulouse, and drove Marshal Soult’s outposts into his entrenchments on that side. The services of the battalion were not again required during this day; it however witnessed the gallant conduct of its comrades on the opposite bank of the river, driving the enemy from his redoubts above the town, and gaining a complete victory.

On April 10th, the 92nd moved along the Muret road towards the area near Toulouse and pushed Marshal Soult's outposts back into his defenses on that side. The battalion's services weren't needed again that day; however, they observed the brave actions of their comrades on the other side of the river, forcing the enemy out of their fortifications above the town and achieving a decisive victory.

During the 11th of April nothing particular occurred beyond a skirmish, and confining the enemy to the suburbs. The French evacuated Toulouse during the night, and the white flag was hoisted. On the 12th of April the Marquis of Wellington entered the city amidst the acclamations of the inhabitants. The NINETY-SECOND followed the enemy on the Villa Franche road, and encamped in advance of that town.

On April 11, nothing notable happened except for a skirmish, which kept the enemy in the suburbs. The French left Toulouse during the night, and the white flag was raised. On April 12, the Marquis of Wellington entered the city to the cheers of the residents. The Ninety-second pursued the enemy on the Villa Franche road and set up camp ahead of that town.

In the course of the afternoon of the 12th of April, intelligence was received of the abdication of Napoleon: had not the express been delayed on the journey by the French police, the sacrifice of many valuable lives would have been prevented.

In the afternoon of April 12th, news came in about Napoleon's abdication; if the messenger hadn't been delayed by the French police, many valuable lives could have been saved.

A disbelief in the truth of this intelligence occasioned much unnecessary bloodshed at Bayonne, the garrison of which made a desperate sortie on the 14th of April, and Lieut.-General Sir John Hope (afterwards Earl of Hopetoun), the Colonel of the NINETY-SECOND regiment, was taken prisoner. Major-General Andrew Hay was killed, and Major-General Stopford was wounded. This was the last action of the Peninsular war.

A disbelief in the truth of this intelligence led to a lot of unnecessary bloodshed at Bayonne, where the garrison made a desperate attack on April 14th. Lieut-General Sir John Hope (who later became the Earl of Hopetoun), the Colonel of the Ninety-Second regiment, was captured. Major-General Andrew Hay was killed, and Major-General Stopford was injured. This was the final battle of the Peninsular war.

On the 20th of April, 1814, the NINETY-SECOND[89] marched into Villa Franche; on the 24th to Beziege; and on the 25th occupied quarters in Toulouse.

On April 20, 1814, the Ninety-Second marched into Villa Franche; on the 24th to Beziege; and on the 25th took up quarters in Toulouse.

A treaty of peace was established between Great Britain and France; Louis XVIII. was restored to the throne of France, and Napoleon Buonaparte was permitted to reside at Elba, the sovereignty of that island having been conferred upon him by the allied powers.

A peace treaty was established between Great Britain and France; Louis XVIII was restored to the throne of France, and Napoleon Bonaparte was allowed to live on Elba, with the sovereignty of that island granted to him by the allied powers.

The war being ended, the NINETY-SECOND marched from Toulouse on the 5th of June, and continued on the move until the 19th of that month, when it encamped at Blanchfort, about two leagues from Bourdeaux.

The war being over, the Ninety-second marched from Toulouse on June 5th and kept moving until the 19th of that month, when it set up camp at Blanchfort, about two leagues from Bordeaux.

In addition to the other distinctions acquired during the war in Spain, Portugal, and the south of France the NINETY-SECOND received the royal authority to bear, the word “Peninsula” on the Regimental Colour and Appointments.

In addition to the other honors earned during the war in Spain, Portugal, and the south of France, the 92nd received official permission to display the word “Peninsula” on the Regimental Colour and Appointments.

On the 9th of July, the NINETY-SECOND marched from Blanchfort, and encamped near Pouillac. On the 17th of July, the battalion was conveyed down the Garonne in small craft, and embarked in H. M.’s ship “Norge,” which sailed immediately, and on the 26th entered Cove of Cork harbour.

On July 9th, the 92nd marched from Blanchfort and set up camp near Pouillac. On July 17th, the battalion was transported down the Garonne in small boats and boarded H. M.’s ship “Norge,” which set sail right away and arrived in Cove of Cork Harbour on the 26th.

The NINETY-SECOND disembarked at Monkstown on the 29th of July, and marched to Fermoy barracks, where the thanks of Parliament were communicated to the officers and soldiers for “the meritorious and eminent services which they had rendered to their King and Country during the course of the war.”

The 92nd landed at Monkstown on July 29th and marched to Fermoy barracks, where Parliament's gratitude was conveyed to the officers and soldiers for “their outstanding and commendable services to their King and Country throughout the war.”

On the 6th of August, the first battalion of the NINETY-SECOND regiment, commanded by Colonel Cameron, was inspected at Fermoy by Major-General Sir William Aylett, who expressed in orders his great satisfaction at its appearance under arms, as well as of[90] its interior economy. Its effective strength consisted of fifty serjeants, sixteen drummers, and seven hundred rank and file.

On August 6th, the first battalion of the Ninety-second regiment, led by Colonel Cameron, was inspected at Fermoy by Major-General Sir William Aylett. He expressed his great satisfaction in the orders regarding the battalion's appearance in formation and its internal organization as well. Its effective strength included fifty sergeants, sixteen drummers, and seven hundred soldiers.

Two captains and three lieutenants were ordered on the 12th of October to proceed to Scotland to take under their charge the non-commissioned officers and men of the second battalion, about to be transferred to the first battalion.

Two captains and three lieutenants were ordered on October 12th to go to Scotland to take charge of the non-commissioned officers and soldiers of the second battalion, who were about to be transferred to the first battalion.

On the 24th of October, the second battalion of the NINETY-SECOND regiment was disbanded at Edinburgh, and twelve serjeants, thirteen drummers, and one hundred and sixty-one rank and file were transferred to the first battalion, which they joined at Fermoy in January following.

On October 24th, the second battalion of the 92nd regiment was disbanded in Edinburgh, and twelve sergeants, thirteen drummers, and one hundred sixty-one enlisted soldiers were transferred to the first battalion, which they joined in Fermoy the following January.

1815

The NINETY-SECOND regiment marched on the 27th of January, 1815, from Fermoy to Cork barracks, where an authority was received for the establishment to be one thousand rank and file.

The 92nd regiment marched on January 27, 1815, from Fermoy to Cork barracks, where they received approval to have a strength of one thousand soldiers.

The NINETY-SECOND regiment was not destined to remain long on home service. The peace of Europe was again disturbed. Napoleon Bonaparte returned from Elba, landed at Cannes, in Provence, on the 1st of March, 1815, with a handful of men, and on the 20th of that month entered Paris at the head of an army which had joined him on the road. Louis XVIII. withdrew from Paris to Ghent, and Napoleon assumed his former dignity of Emperor of the French; but the allied Powers refused to acknowledge his sovereignty, and determined on his dethronement. Preparations for war commenced accordingly, and the NINETY-SECOND regiment was ordered to proceed on foreign service.

The Ninety-second regiment wasn’t meant to stay on home duty for long. The peace in Europe was once again disrupted. Napoleon Bonaparte returned from Elba, landed at Cannes in Provence on March 1, 1815, with a small group of men, and on the 20th of that month, he entered Paris at the head of an army that had joined him along the way. Louis XVIII fled Paris to Ghent, and Napoleon took back his former title as Emperor of the French; however, the allied Powers refused to recognize his rule and decided to dethrone him. Preparations for war began, and the 92nd regiment was ordered to go overseas.

The regiment marched to the Cove of Cork on the 1st of May, and embarked in transports, which sailed on the 3rd of May. Its effective strength consisted of[91] forty-seven serjeants, sixteen drummers, and six hundred and twenty-one rank and file. The regiment anchored near Ostend on the 9th of May, was removed in boats on the following day, and subsequently proceeded by the canal to Bruges.

The regiment marched to the Cove of Cork on May 1st and boarded transports that set sail on May 3rd. Its effective strength included[91] forty-seven sergeants, sixteen drummers, and six hundred twenty-one soldiers. The regiment anchored near Ostend on May 9th, was transferred by boat the next day, and then continued by canal to Bruges.

On the 11th of May the regiment proceeded to Ghent, where it landed, and was quartered. Louis XVIII. was residing there at this period.

On May 11th, the regiment moved to Ghent, where it landed and set up quarters. Louis XVIII was living there at that time.

The regiment marched from Ghent to Alost on the 27th of May, and on the 28th to Brussels, where it was placed in Major-General Sir Denis Pack’s brigade, with the third battalion of the Royals, the forty-second Highlanders, and the second battalion of the forty-fourth regiment.

The regiment marched from Ghent to Alost on May 27th, and on the 28th to Brussels, where it was assigned to Major-General Sir Denis Pack’s brigade, along with the third battalion of the Royals, the forty-second Highlanders, and the second battalion of the forty-fourth regiment.

On the 3rd of June the British brigades of the fifth division, to which the NINETY-SECOND belonged, were reviewed by Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington, who expressed his entire approbation of their appearance, and his happiness at again seeing those that had served with such reputation in the Peninsula.

On June 3rd, the British brigades of the fifth division, which included the 92nd, were reviewed by Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington. He expressed his complete approval of their appearance and his delight at seeing again those who had served so honorably in the Peninsula.

Napoleon left Paris on the 12th of June, and conformably to his usual plan of directing at once his whole force against some important point, he determined to attack the British and Prussian armies before the arrival of the Austrians and Russians, who were already in movement towards the frontiers. On the 15th, intelligence having been received that the French had entered the Netherlands, the NINETY-SECOND lay upon their arms during the night.

Napoleon left Paris on June 12th, and true to his usual strategy of focusing all his forces on a key target, he decided to attack the British and Prussian armies before the Austrians and Russians, who were already on their way to the frontiers, could join them. On the 15th, after receiving the news that the French had entered the Netherlands, the 92nd stood ready during the night.

On the 16th of June, the division under Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Picton marched at daylight, and about two o’clock came within range of the enemy’s artillery in front of Genappe, at some farm-houses denominated Les Quatre Bras, where the main road[92] from Charleroi to Brussels is crossed by another from Nivelles to Namur, and which served as the British communication with the Prussians on the left.

On June 16th, the division led by Lieutenant General Sir Thomas Picton marched at dawn, and around two o'clock, they came within range of the enemy's artillery in front of Genappe, at some farmhouses known as Les Quatre Bras. This is where the main road[92] from Charleroi to Brussels intersects with another road from Nivelles to Namur, and it was used as the British communication route with the Prussians on the left.

The NINETY-SECOND regiment was ordered to line a ditch in the front of this latter road, to the left of the farm-houses, and the Duke of Wellington took his station with it. The enemy poured a very hot fire of artillery on this post, and his cavalry charged it, but was received by a well-directed volley from the regiment, and forced to retire with great loss of men and horses. His cannonade still continued, and his cavalry again charged, and were repulsed as before. In the meantime the French infantry had been forming under cover of their cavalry attacks, assisted by their artillery, and now advanced upon the regiment, when the Duke of Wellington said, “NINETY-SECOND, you must charge these fellows!” These words were scarcely uttered, when every man of the regiment sprang over the ditch, and his orders were fully and literally obeyed. The enemy was not only driven from the houses and gardens about Quatre Bras, but chased for half a mile beyond it, until the regiment was recalled about nightfall, and the action ceased.

The 92nd regiment was ordered to line a ditch in front of the road, to the left of the farmhouses, and the Duke of Wellington took his position with them. The enemy launched a heavy artillery barrage on this location, and their cavalry charged, but the regiment responded with a well-aimed volley, forcing them to retreat with significant losses in men and horses. The cannon fire continued, and the cavalry charged again, only to be repelled once more. Meanwhile, the French infantry was forming under the cover of their cavalry attacks, supported by their artillery, and now advanced on the regiment. The Duke of Wellington said, “Ninety-second, you must charge these guys!” No sooner had he spoken than every man in the regiment leaped over the ditch, fully and literally following his orders. The enemy was not only driven out of the houses and gardens around Quatre Bras but chased for half a mile beyond it, until the regiment was called back around nightfall, and the fighting stopped.

On this occasion the regiment had to lament the loss of its commanding officer, Colonel Cameron,[16] an officer who had led the NINETY-SECOND in many a sanguinary field. He fell as he had lived, with honor;[93] and the Duke of Wellington thus expressed himself in his despatch to Earl Bathurst of the 29th of June, transmitting lists of the killed and wounded:—

On this occasion, the regiment mourned the loss of its commanding officer, Colonel Cameron, an officer who had led the 92nd through many bloody battles. He fell as he had lived, with honor; [93] and the Duke of Wellington expressed the following in his report to Earl Bathurst on June 29, sending lists of the killed and injured:—

“Your Lordship will see in the enclosed lists the names of some most valuable officers lost to His Majesty’s service. Among them I cannot avoid to mention Colonel Cameron, of the NINETY-SECOND, and Colonel Sir Henry Ellis, of the twenty-third regiments, to whose conduct I have frequently drawn your Lordship’s attention, and who at last fell distinguishing themselves at the head of the brave troops which they commanded.

“Your Lordship will see in the enclosed lists the names of some very valuable officers lost to His Majesty’s service. Among them, I must mention Colonel Cameron of the 92nd and Colonel Sir Henry Ellis of the twenty-third regiments, whose conduct I have often brought to your Lordship’s attention, and who ultimately fell while distinguishing themselves at the head of the brave troops they commanded.”

“Notwithstanding the glory of the occasion, it is impossible not to lament such men, both on account of the public, and as friends.”

“Despite the greatness of the event, it’s hard not to grieve for these men, both for the sake of the public and as friends.”

The Duke of Wellington particularly mentioned the twenty-eighth, forty-second, seventy-ninth, and NINETY-SECOND regiments in his account of the action at Quatre Bras.

The Duke of Wellington specifically noted the twenty-eighth, forty-second, seventy-ninth, and 92nd regiments in his description of the battle at Quatre Bras.

The NINETY-SECOND regiment during the action was successively commanded by Colonel Cameron, Lieut.-Colonel James Mitchell, and Major Donald Macdonald. Colonel Cameron, Captain William Little, Lieutenant James John Chisholm, Ensigns Abel Becher, and John Ross McPherson were killed. Lieut.-Colonel James Mitchell, Captains George W. Holmes, Dugald Campbell, and William Charles Grant; Lieutenants Robert Winchester, Thomas Hobbs, Thomas McIntosh, James Ker Ross, Ronald McDonald, Hector Munro Innes, George Logan, John McKinlay, George Mackie, Alexander McPherson, Ewen Ross, Ensigns John Branwell, Robert Logan, Angus McDonald, Robert Hewitt, and assistant-surgeon John Stewart were wounded. Thirty-five rank and file were killed, and two hundred and forty-five were wounded.

The Ninety-second regiment during the fight was led by Colonel Cameron, Lieutenant Colonel James Mitchell, and Major Donald Macdonald. Colonel Cameron, Captain William Little, Lieutenant James John Chisholm, and Ensigns Abel Becher and John Ross McPherson were killed. Lieutenant Colonel James Mitchell, Captains George W. Holmes, Dugald Campbell, and William Charles Grant; Lieutenants Robert Winchester, Thomas Hobbs, Thomas McIntosh, James Ker Ross, Ronald McDonald, Hector Munro Innes, George Logan, John McKinlay, George Mackie, Alexander McPherson, Ewen Ross, and Ensigns John Branwell, Robert Logan, Angus McDonald, Robert Hewitt, and assistant-surgeon John Stewart were wounded. Thirty-five soldiers were killed, and two hundred and forty-five were injured.

[94]

[94]

The following is a copy of Major McDonald’s report of the action, written on the spot, to Major-General Sir Denis Pack, K.C.B.—

The following is a copy of Major McDonald’s report of the action, written on the spot, to Major-General Sir Denis Pack, K.C.B.—

Sir,

“Colonel Cameron and Lieut.-Colonel Mitchell having been both severely wounded, I have the honor to report, for your information, (not having been under your eye during the whole of the day,) that the NINETY-SECOND regiment repulsed repeated attacks of cavalry, and by a rapid movement charged a column of the enemy, and drove them to the extremity of the wood on our right.

Colonel Cameron and Lieutenant Colonel Mitchell have both been seriously injured. I am honored to report, for your information (as I wasn’t under your supervision throughout the entire day), that the Ninety-second regiment successfully repelled several cavalry attacks and, with a quick maneuver, charged at an enemy column, driving them to the far edge of the woods on our right.

“Our loss has been severe, as will be seen by the return of killed and wounded.

“Our loss has been significant, as will be evident from the reports of those killed and wounded.

“I have, &c.,
(Signed)         “Donald McDonald,
Major 92nd, Commanding.

"I have, etc."
(Signed)         “Donald McDonald,
Major 92nd, Commanding.

“Major-General
  Sir Denis Pack, K.C.B.”

The Prussians had been attacked on the 16th of June at Ligny, and were forced to retreat to Wavre, and the Duke of Wellington made a corresponding movement to keep up his communication with them. In the course of the morning of the 17th of June, the troops were withdrawn from Quatre Bras, and the regiment was directed to form the rear-guard of the infantry, until it occupied its position in front of Waterloo, at a place named Mont St. Jean, where it arrived without being molested by the enemy.

The Prussians were attacked on June 16th at Ligny and had to retreat to Wavre, while the Duke of Wellington made a corresponding move to maintain communication with them. During the morning of June 17th, the troops were pulled back from Quatre Bras, and the regiment was assigned to be the rear guard for the infantry until it reached its position in front of Waterloo, at a location called Mont St. Jean, where it arrived without being bothered by the enemy.

At the beginning of the memorable battle of Waterloo, which commenced about ten o’clock in the morning of the 18th of June, the NINETY-SECOND regiment, under the command of Major McDonald, with the rest of Sir Denis Pack’s brigade, was placed in support of some Belgian troops on the left of the[95] main road to Brussels, and throughout the day was exposed to the fire of the enemy’s artillery and sharpshooters.

At the beginning of the famous battle of Waterloo, which started around 10 a.m. on June 18th, the Ninety-Second regiment, led by Major McDonald, along with the rest of Sir Denis Pack’s brigade, was positioned to support some Belgian troops on the left side of the [95] main road to Brussels, and all day long was under fire from the enemy’s artillery and sharpshooters.

The allied troops to the right having repulsed the repeated attacks in that quarter, the enemy directed his attention in a more particular manner to this part of the British line; and after having succeeded in carrying the farm-house of La Haye Sainte, under a most tremendous fire of artillery, he drove the Belgians from their post, and established himself in that part of the position. The moment the Belgians were seen running past the regiment to the rear, the third battalion of the Royals, and the second battalion of the forty-fourth regiment on its right in brigade, moved to the point which had thus been abandoned, and for some time maintained their ground in a manner becoming British soldiers, although ultimately obliged to give way. The NINETY-SECOND at this time was reduced to less than three hundred men. A column of three thousand French was formed in the position in front of the regiment, which was concealed by the nature of the ground. The French Commander having possessed himself of so advantageous a post, and seeing the troops give way, considered everything gained, and ordered arms.

The allied troops on the right successfully defended against repeated attacks in that area, prompting the enemy to focus more intently on this part of the British line. After capturing the farm-house of La Haye Sainte amid a heavy artillery barrage, they pushed the Belgians from their position and took control of that section. As soon as the Belgians were seen fleeing past the regiment toward the rear, the third battalion of the Royals and the second battalion of the forty-fourth regiment to their right moved to occupy the spot that had been vacated, holding their ground for a time in a manner expected of British soldiers, although they were eventually forced to retreat. The Ninety-second at that moment had dwindled to fewer than three hundred men. A column of three thousand French troops was formed in front of the regiment, hidden by the landscape. With the French Commander gaining such a strategic position and observing the troops retreat, he felt victorious and ordered his soldiers to stand down.

This was the state of affairs, when Major-General Sir Denis Pack galloped up to the regiment, and called out “NINETY-SECOND, you must charge, for all the troops to your right and left have given way.” Three cheers from the regiment expressed the devoted readiness of every individual in its ranks.

This was the situation when Major-General Sir Denis Pack rode up to the regiment and shouted, “92nd, you need to charge, because all the troops to your right and left have retreated.” Three cheers from the regiment showed the eager willingness of everyone in its ranks.

The French column did not show a large front. The regiment formed four deep, and in that compact order advanced, until within twenty paces, when it fired a volley, and instantly darted into the heart of the French[96] column, in which it became almost invisible, in the midst of the mass opposed to it.

The French column didn’t have a wide front. The regiment lined up four ranks deep and moved forward in that tight formation until they were about twenty paces away, then they fired a volley and quickly charged into the center of the French[96] column, where it became almost invisible in the crowd they were up against.

While the regiment was in the act of charging, and the instant before it came in contact with the enemy, the Scots Greys (second dragoons) came trotting up in rear of its flanks, when both corps shouted “Scotland for ever!” the column was instantaneously broken, and in its flight the cavalry rode over it. The result of this dash, which only occupied a few minutes, was a loss to the enemy of two Eagles, and two thousand prisoners, those that escaped doing so without arms or knapsacks.

While the regiment was charging, just before they clashed with the enemy, the Scots Greys (second dragoons) came riding up behind them. Both groups shouted “Scotland forever!” and the column quickly broke apart, with the cavalry riding over it in their retreat. This quick attack, which lasted only a few minutes, resulted in the enemy losing two Eagles and two thousand prisoners, while those who managed to escape did so without weapons or backpacks.

After this brilliant affair, Sir Denis Pack rode up to the regiment, and said, “You have saved the day Highlanders, but you must return to your position; there is more work to be done!”

After this amazing event, Sir Denis Pack rode up to the regiment and said, “You’ve saved the day, Highlanders, but you need to return to your position; there’s more work to be done!”

It would be superfluous to detail every part that the regiment had to act on this eventful day; how it stood in square, in line, and in column, never yielding an inch to enemies who considered themselves invincible when fighting, as in the present instance, under the direction and in the presence of their Emperor Napoleon Bonaparte, who frequently expressed his astonishment and admiration at the manner in which the British fought, particularly “Les Braves Ecossais,” as he termed them.

It would be unnecessary to describe every action the regiment took on this significant day; how it formed squares, lines, and columns, never giving an inch to enemies who thought they were unbeatable while fighting, especially under the command and in the presence of their Emperor Napoleon Bonaparte, who often voiced his surprise and admiration for the way the British fought, particularly “Les Braves Ecossais,” as he called them.

Towards evening two Prussian officers rode past the regiment inquiring for the Duke of Wellington, and their columns began to appear moving upon the enemy’s right, by the road from Wavre. At this time the French made a last effort by a general attack throughout the whole line, and the moment they were repulsed, the allied troops advanced, drove them from every position, and forced them to seek safety in flight,[97] leaving their artillery, and everything that constitutes an army in the field.

Towards evening, two Prussian officers rode past the regiment asking for the Duke of Wellington, and their troops began to move toward the enemy’s right along the road from Wavre. At that point, the French made one last strong push with a general attack across their entire line, and as soon as they were pushed back, the allied forces advanced, drove them from every position, and forced them to flee,[97] leaving behind their artillery and everything else that makes up an army in the field.

The regiment was directed to desist from the pursuit, and return to its original ground, after giving three British cheers to the Prussian army. In this manner was achieved the Battle of Waterloo, the importance of which may be best estimated by the lengthened peace which has ensued; and the memory of this eventful victory will ever survive as a proud monument of the national glory of the British army.

The regiment was ordered to stop chasing and go back to its original position, after giving three cheers for the Prussian army. This is how the Battle of Waterloo was won, the significance of which can be seen in the long-lasting peace that followed; the memory of this historic victory will always remain a proud symbol of the British army's national glory.

On the 18th of June, the NINETY-SECOND regiment had Captains Peter Wilkie and Archibald Ferrier, Lieutenants Robert Winchester, Donald McDonald, James Ker Ross, and James Hope wounded. Fourteen rank and file were killed, and ninety-six wounded.

On June 18th, the 92nd regiment had Captains Peter Wilkie and Archibald Ferrier, Lieutenants Robert Winchester, Donald McDonald, James Ker Ross, and James Hope injured. Fourteen enlisted soldiers were killed, and ninety-six were injured.

In acknowledgment of the services which the army performed in the battle of Waterloo, and the actions immediately preceding it, each subaltern officer and soldier present was permitted to count two years additional service, and silver medals were conferred on all ranks, bearing on the one side an impression of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, and on the reverse the figure of Victory, holding the palm in the right hand, and the olive branch in the left, with the word “Wellington,” over its head, and “Waterloo,” 18th June, 1815, at its feet.

In recognition of the army's efforts in the Battle of Waterloo and the actions leading up to it, each junior officer and soldier present was allowed to count two additional years of service. Silver medals were awarded to all ranks, featuring an image of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent on one side, and on the reverse, the figure of Victory holding a palm in her right hand and an olive branch in her left, with the word “Welly” above her head and “Waterloo,” 18th June, 1815, at her feet.

Lieut.-Colonel James Mitchell, who succeeded to the command of the regiment at Quatre Bras, was appointed a companion of the Most Honorable Order of the Bath, and had the Order of St. Anne of Russia conferred upon him. Major Donald McDonald, who commanded the regiment during the whole of the battle of Waterloo, was promoted to the brevet rank of[98] Lieut.-Colonel, appointed a companion of the Bath, and received the order of St. Wladimir of Russia.

Lieut. Colonel James Mitchell, who took over command of the regiment at Quatre Bras, was made a companion of the Most Honorable Order of the Bath and received the Order of St. Anne from Russia. Major Donald McDonald, who led the regiment throughout the battle of Waterloo, was promoted to the brevet rank of Lieut. Colonel, appointed a companion of the Bath, and received the Order of St. Wladimir from Russia.

The thanks of both Houses of Parliament were voted to the army with the greatest enthusiasm “for its distinguished valour at Waterloo;” and the NINETY-SECOND, and other regiments engaged, were permitted to bear the word “Waterloo” on their colours and appointments.

Both Houses of Parliament expressed their gratitude to the army with tremendous enthusiasm "for its exceptional bravery at Waterloo," and the Ninety-second and other regiments involved were allowed to display the word “Waterloo” on their colors and insignia.

The Highland Society of Scotland unanimously passed a vote of thanks “for the determined valour and exertions displayed by the regiment, and for the credit which it did its country in the memorable battles of the 16th and 18th of June, 1815.”

The Highland Society of Scotland unanimously passed a vote of thanks "for the determined courage and efforts shown by the regiment, and for the honor it brought to its country in the memorable battles of June 16th and 18th, 1815."

On the 19th of June, the allied army resumed its triumphant pursuit of the French towards Paris, in the neighbourhood of which city the regiment encamped on the 3rd of July, without having been employed on any affair of consequence during the march.

On June 19th, the allied army continued its victorious chase of the French towards Paris, near which city the regiment set up camp on July 3rd, having not been involved in any significant events during the march.

The following General Order was issued by the Duke of Wellington, on the 4th of July:—

The following General Order was issued by the Duke of Wellington on July 4th:—

“The Field Marshal has great satisfaction in announcing to the troops under his command, that he has, in concert with Field Marshal Prince Blucher, concluded a military convention with the Commander-in-Chief of the French army near Paris, by which the enemy is to evacuate St. Denis, St. Ouen, Clichy, and Neuilly, this day at noon, the heights of Monte Martre to-morrow at noon, and Paris next day.

“The Field Marshal is pleased to inform the troops under his command that, together with Field Marshal Prince Blucher, he has reached a military agreement with the Commander-in-Chief of the French army near Paris. According to this agreement, the enemy will evacuate St. Denis, St. Ouen, Clichy, and Neuilly today at noon, the heights of Montmartre tomorrow at noon, and Paris the following day.”

“The Field Marshal congratulates the army upon this result of their glorious victory. He desires that the troops may employ the leisure of this day and to-morrow, to clean their arms, clothes, and appointments, as it is his intention that they should pass him in review.”

“The Field Marshal congratulates the army on this result of their glorious victory. He hopes that the troops will take advantage of the free time today and tomorrow to clean their weapons, uniforms, and gear, as he plans to review them.”

[99]

[99]

Louis XVIII. entered Paris on the 8th of July, and was once more reinstated on the throne of France. Napoleon Bonaparte having fled to the south of France surrendered himself a prisoner on the 15th of July to Captain Maitland, commanding the “Bellerophon” British ship of war, and the island of St. Helena was afterwards appointed for his residence.

Louis XVIII entered Paris on July 8 and was reinstated on the throne of France. Napoleon Bonaparte, having fled to the south of France, surrendered himself as a prisoner on July 15 to Captain Maitland, who was commanding the British warship "Bellerophon," and the island of St. Helena was later designated as his place of residence.

While in camp near Paris, the British army was reviewed by the Emperors of Austria and Russia, and other Sovereigns in alliance with Great Britain, who paid very high compliments to the regiment, and greatly admired its Highland costume.

While camped near Paris, the British army was inspected by the Emperors of Austria and Russia, along with other rulers allied with Great Britain, who offered high praise to the regiment and greatly admired its Highland uniform.

On the 28th of October, the regiment, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Mitchell, broke up from its encampment, and marched to St. Germains; on the 30th to Montain Ville; and on the 2nd of November to Neuf le Vieux.

On October 28th, the regiment, led by Lieutenant Colonel Mitchell, broke camp and marched to St. Germains; on the 30th to Montain Ville; and on November 2nd to Neuf le Vieux.

The regiment marched on the 10th of November to occupy the following villages—Monfort, Neuf de Vieux, Creçy, Mareile, and Mere.

The regiment marched on November 10th to occupy the following villages—Monfort, Neuf de Vieux, Creçy, Mareile, and Mere.

The Brigade orders of the 29th of November, directed the regiment to proceed en route to Boulogne, and Major-General Sir Denis Pack, after alluding to the orderly and soldier-like conduct of the regiment both in camp and quarters, and expressing his regret at losing it from under his command, concluded as follows:—

The Brigade orders from November 29th instructed the regiment to head to Boulogne, and Major-General Sir Denis Pack, mentioning the regiment's disciplined and soldierly behavior both in camp and in quarters, and expressing his regret at losing it from his command, ended with the following:—

“The services rendered by the NINETY-SECOND regiment in the Duke of Wellington’s campaigns in the Peninsula, and His Grace’s late short and triumphant one in Belgium, are so generally and so highly appreciated, as to make praise from him almost idle; nevertheless, he cannot help adding his tribute of applause.”

“The contributions of the 92nd regiment in the Duke of Wellington’s campaigns in the Peninsula, and His Grace’s recent brief and victorious one in Belgium, are so widely and highly regarded that any praise from him seems almost unnecessary; however, he still feels compelled to express his admiration.”

On the 30th of November, the regiment marched to[100] Meulan, and arrived on the 15th of December at St. Leonard, near Boulogne; on the 17th it arrived at Calais, and embarked the same day for England.

On November 30th, the regiment marched to[100] Meulan, and arrived on December 15th at St. Leonard, near Boulogne; on the 17th it got to Calais and boarded the same day for England.

The effective strength of the regiment consisted of thirty-six serjeants, sixteen drummers, and four hundred and forty-nine rank and file.

The actual strength of the regiment included thirty-six sergeants, sixteen drummers, and four hundred and forty-nine soldiers.

On the 19th of December, the regiment landed at Margate; on the 20th marched to Deal; on the 21st to Dover; and on the 22nd to Braebournlees Barracks, from whence it proceeded en route to Colchester on the 28th of December.

On December 19th, the regiment arrived in Margate; on the 20th they marched to Deal; on the 21st to Dover; and on the 22nd to Braebournlees Barracks, from where they set out en route to Colchester on December 28th.

1816

The regiment arrived at Colchester on the 1st of January, 1816, where an authority was received to reduce its establishment to eight hundred rank and file.

The regiment got to Colchester on January 1, 1816, where they were authorized to cut its number down to eight hundred enlisted troops.

On the 19th of February, the regiment marched from Colchester en route to Hull, where it arrived on the 2nd of March. On the 22nd of August, the regiment proceeded to Berwick-upon-Tweed,—from whence it marched to Edinburgh on the 7th of September, and on the 12th went into quarters in Edinburgh Castle, being the second visit to its native country since the original formation of the regiment.

On February 19th, the regiment marched from Colchester en route to Hull, arriving there on March 2nd. On August 22nd, the regiment moved on to Berwick-upon-Tweed, from where it marched to Edinburgh on September 7th, and on the 12th, it settled in Edinburgh Castle, marking the second visit to its home country since the regiment was originally formed.

The Grand Duke Nicholas of Russia, having expressed a wish to see the NINETY-SECOND regiment, it was paraded on the 22nd of December accordingly, and His Imperial Highness expressed his admiration of the corps.

The Grand Duke Nicholas of Russia, wanting to see the 92nd regiment, had it paraded on December 22nd, and His Imperial Highness shared his admiration for the corps.

1817

On the 7th of April, 1817, the regiment commenced its march by divisions to Port Patrick, there to embark for Ireland. It arrived at Belfast on the 24th of April, and on the 26th, detachments were sent to occupy barracks at Carrickfergus, Downpatrick, Crumlin, Ballimony, Newton Glens, Castle Dawson, Ballycastle, and Randalstown.

On April 7, 1817, the regiment began its march in divisions to Port Patrick, where it was set to board for Ireland. It reached Belfast on April 24, and on April 26, groups were sent to take over barracks in Carrickfergus, Downpatrick, Crumlin, Ballimony, Newton Glens, Castle Dawson, Ballycastle, and Randalstown.

[101]

[101]

1818

Major-General Sir Sidney Beckwith inspected the NINETY-SECOND regiment on the 28th of April, 1818, who issued a very complimentary order regarding its appearance.

Major-General Sir Sidney Beckwith inspected the Ninety-second regiment on April 28, 1818, and gave a very positive order about its appearance.

On the 17th of June, the regiment commenced its march in two divisions for Castlebar, where the head-quarters arrived on the 28th, having about twenty detachments in various places.

On June 17th, the regiment began its march in two divisions to Castlebar, where the headquarters arrived on the 28th, having about twenty detachments in different locations.

The regiment was inspected on the 14th of October by Major-General Buller, who expressed his approbation of its appearance.

The regiment was inspected on October 14th by Major-General Buller, who praised its appearance.

On the 4th of November, orders were received for the regiment to be held in readiness for embarkation at Cork, for Jamaica.

On November 4th, orders came in for the regiment to be ready to board in Cork for Jamaica.

1819

The regiment marched on the 8th of January, 1819, for Fermoy, where it arrived on the 20th of that month. On the 12th of April, it marched from Fermoy to Middleton barracks, and on the following day it embarked, at the Cove of Cork, on board the “Chapman,” “Nautilus,” and “Ocean” transports. The effective strength consisted of thirty-one serjeants, twenty-one drummers, and six hundred and three rank and file.

The regiment marched on January 8, 1819, to Fermoy, where it arrived on the 20th of that month. On April 12, it marched from Fermoy to Middleton barracks, and the next day it boarded the “Chapman,” “Nautilus,” and “Ocean” transports at the Cove of Cork. The effective strength included thirty-one sergeants, twenty-one drummers, and six hundred and three rank-and-file soldiers.

On the 14th of April, Major-General Benjamin Gordon expressed “his marked approbation of the steadiness and very soldier-like appearance of the regiment, and the regularity with which its embarkation was conducted yesterday.”

On April 14th, Major-General Benjamin Gordon expressed “his strong approval of the regiment's calmness and soldier-like appearance, and the smoothness with which their embarkation was carried out yesterday.”

The regiment sailed on the 16th of April, and arrived at Jamaica on the 2nd of June. It disembarked at Kingston on the 4th of that month, and proceeded to Up-Park Camp, followed by the whole population of the town and its vicinity, who crowded from all quarters to witness so novel a sight as a Highland regiment in Jamaica.

The regiment set sail on April 16th and reached Jamaica on June 2nd. It disembarked in Kingston on the 4th and then headed to Up-Park Camp, followed by the entire population of the town and surrounding areas, who gathered from all directions to see the unusual sight of a Highland regiment in Jamaica.

[102]

[102]

Shortly after its arrival in Jamaica, the regiment was attacked by yellow fever in its most virulent form, and three companies, under the command of Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Blainey, marched, on the 5th of July, to Stony Hill barracks.

Shortly after arriving in Jamaica, the regiment was hit hard by yellow fever in its deadliest form. On July 5th, three companies led by Brevet Lieutenant Colonel Blainey marched to Stony Hill barracks.

Such was the mortality and sickness in the regiment, that it was, in August, in a manner ordered to be dispersed. Another company marched on the 26th of August to Stony Hill, and a part of one to the Apostles’ battery. On the 28th of August a strong detachment, chiefly composed of convalescents, embarked on board the “Serapis” guard-ship, then at anchor off Port Royal.

The rate of sickness and death in the regiment was so high that in August, it was basically ordered to be disbanded. Another company left on August 26th for Stony Hill, and part of another company went to the Apostles’ battery. On August 28th, a large group, mostly made up of recovering soldiers, boarded the “Serapis” guard ship, which was anchored off Port Royal.

Major Archibald Ferrier died at Up-Park Camp on the 22nd of September, and Brevet Lieut.-Colonel John Blainey having died on the 28th of August at Stony Hill, Brevet-Major Peter Wilkie assumed the command of the regiment, and on the 23rd of September removed with the head-quarters on board the “Serapis.” Nothing can depict the state of the regiment better than the following letter from Brevet-Major Wilkie to Lieut.-Colonel Campbell, Assistant Adjutant-General at Jamaica:—

Major Archibald Ferrier passed away at Up-Park Camp on September 22nd, and Brevet Lieut.-Colonel John Blainey had died on August 28th at Stony Hill. Brevet-Major Peter Wilkie took over command of the regiment, and on September 23rd, he transferred the headquarters onto the “Serapis.” Nothing illustrates the condition of the regiment better than the following letter from Brevet-Major Wilkie to Lieut.-Colonel Campbell, Assistant Adjutant-General in Jamaica:—

“H. M. Ship Serapis,
“25th September, 1819.

H.M.S. Serapis,
“September 25, 1819.

Sir,

"Sir,"

“From the very peculiar situation of the NINETY-SECOND at the present moment, I am much afraid it will not be in my power to send in the returns required by the different public offices before Tuesday or Wednesday next, as having unfortunately lost the Adjutant, and every one acquainted with the important duty of the orderly room, in the course of the present month, I have consequently been necessitated to take into it any one that could write. Under[103] these circumstances, I trust you will grant me all the time you can, to enable me to give them in with some degree of accuracy.

Due to the very unusual situation of the 92nd right now, I’m afraid I won’t be able to submit the required reports to the various public offices before Tuesday or Wednesday next week. I’ve unfortunately lost the Adjutant and everyone else familiar with the crucial tasks of the orderly room this month, so I’ve had to rely on anyone who can write. Given [103] these circumstances, I hope you can grant me as much time as possible to ensure I can submit them accurately.

“I have, &c.,
(Signed) “Peter Wilkie,
Captain 92nd regiment.

“I have, etc.,
(Signed) “Peter Wilkie,
Captain, 92nd Regiment.

“Lieut.-Colonel Campbell,
Assistant Adjutant-General, Jamaica.”

“Lieut.-Colonel Campbell,
Assistant Adjutant-General, Jamaica.”

The head-quarters were removed on the 9th of November from on board the “Serapis,” and returned to Up-Park Camp, where the several detachments joined, and the regiment was again assembled. It was remarked that the men who had been on board ship continued perfectly healthy after their return, whereas those who had been stationed at Stony Hill and the Apostles’ Battery, suffered considerably.

The headquarters were moved on November 9th from aboard the “Serapis” and returned to Up-Park Camp, where the various detachments rejoined and the regiment was assembled again. It was noted that the men who had been on the ship remained perfectly healthy after their return, while those stationed at Stony Hill and the Apostles’ Battery suffered significantly.

The total loss sustained by the regiment from the 25th of June to the 24th of December, 1819, consisted of ten officers,—namely, Majors Archibald Ferrier, and John Blainey (Brevet Lieut.-Colonel), Lieutenants Andrew Will, Thomas Gordon, Hector Innes, George Logan, Richard McDonnell, and George Mackie (Adjutant), Ensign Francis Reynolds, and Assistant Surgeon David Thomas; thirteen serjeants, eight drummers, and two hundred and fifty-four rank and file.

The total loss experienced by the regiment from June 25 to December 24, 1819, included ten officers: Majors Archibald Ferrier and John Blainey (Brevet Lieut.-Colonel), Lieutenants Andrew Will, Thomas Gordon, Hector Innes, George Logan, Richard McDonnell, and George Mackie (Adjutant), Ensign Francis Reynolds, and Assistant Surgeon David Thomas; along with thirteen sergeants, eight drummers, and two hundred fifty-four enlisted soldiers.

1820

Lieut.-General John Hope was appointed colonel of the NINETY-SECOND on the 29th of January, 1820, in succession to General the Earl of Hopetoun, G.C.B., who was removed to the Forty-second, Royal Highland regiment.

Lieut.-General John Hope was named colonel of the 92nd on January 29, 1820, succeeding General the Earl of Hopetoun, G.C.B., who was reassigned to the Forty-second, Royal Highland regiment.

The regiment was inspected on the 16th of February by Major-General Henry Conran, who expressed himself much pleased with the appearance and steadiness of the men under arms.

The regiment was inspected on February 16th by Major-General Henry Conran, who expressed that he was very pleased with the appearance and composure of the soldiers in formation.

[104]

[104]

On the 10th of March, the head-quarters and five companies were removed from Up-Park Camp to Fort Augusta; and on the 14th of that month the other five companies proceeded to Port Royal. In both places the regiment enjoyed comparatively good health.

On March 10th, the headquarters and five companies moved from Up-Park Camp to Fort Augusta; and on the 14th of that month, the other five companies went to Port Royal. At both locations, the regiment had relatively good health.

A detachment of fifty-five rank and file joined the regiment from Scotland on the 24th of May.

A group of fifty-five regular soldiers joined the regiment from Scotland on May 24th.

Lieut.-Colonel Sir Frederick Stovin, K.C.B., who was promoted from the twenty-eighth to the NINETY-SECOND regiment on the 2nd of September of the previous year, in succession to Lieut.-Colonel James Mitchell, who retired from the service, joined at Jamaica on the 24th of October 1820.

Lieut.-Colonel Sir Frederick Stovin, K.C.B., who was promoted from the 28th to the 92nd regiment on September 2nd of the previous year, succeeding Lieut.-Colonel James Mitchell, who retired from the service, joined in Jamaica on October 24, 1820.

The regimental orders of the 30th of October directed that the dress, on parades and duties, should be white trousers, and that no other dress would be permitted.

The regimental orders from October 30th stated that the uniform for parades and duties should be white trousers, and no other attire would be allowed.

On the 21st of December, two companies of the regiment marched from Fort Augusta to Spanish Town.

On December 21st, two companies of the regiment marched from Fort Augusta to Spanish Town.

1821

The head-quarters and three companies at Fort Augusta marched on the 3rd of January, 1821, to Spanish Town, and on the 4th, the five companies at Port Royal were removed to Fort Augusta: one of them was shortly afterwards ordered to join the head-quarters at Spanish Town.

The headquarters and three companies at Fort Augusta marched on January 3, 1821, to Spanish Town, and on January 4, the five companies at Port Royal were moved to Fort Augusta: one of them was soon ordered to join the headquarters at Spanish Town.

A detachment of one hundred and eighty-five rank and file joined at Jamaica from the regimental depôt on the 13th of January, and on the 5th of February another detachment of twenty-nine joined, making a total of two hundred and fourteen men.

A group of one hundred and eighty-five soldiers joined at Jamaica from the regimental depot on January 13th, and on February 5th, another group of twenty-nine joined, bringing the total to two hundred and fourteen men.

On the 8th of March, the regiment was again inspected by Major-General Henry Conran, commanding the forces at Jamaica, who expressed his approbation of the correct field movements and interior regularity of all its departments.

On March 8th, the regiment was inspected again by Major-General Henry Conran, who was in charge of the forces in Jamaica. He expressed his approval of the precise field movements and the orderly operation of all its departments.

[105]

[105]

Lieut.-Colonel Sir Frederick Stovin, having on the 21st of June obtained leave of absence to return to England, Major Peter Wilkie assumed the command of the regiment. On the 18th of August one of the four companies stationed at Fort Augusta marched to join the head-quarters at Spanish Town; and on the 17th of October, the three companies at Fort Augusta, were removed to Port Royal.

Lieut.-Colonel Sir Frederick Stovin, having received leave to return to England on June 21st, handed over command of the regiment to Major Peter Wilkie. On August 18th, one of the four companies based at Fort Augusta moved to join the headquarters in Spanish Town; and on October 17th, the three companies at Fort Augusta were relocated to Port Royal.

On the 24th of October, orders were received from the Secretary at War to reduce the regiment to an establishment of eight companies, consisting of twenty-nine serjeants, twelve drummers, and five hundred and seventy-six rank and file. In consequence of this order, the regiment was formed into eight companies, six being stationed at head-quarters in Spanish Town, and two at Port Royal.

On October 24th, orders came from the Secretary at War to reduce the regiment to eight companies, made up of twenty-nine sergeants, twelve drummers, and five hundred seventy-six rank and file. As a result of this order, the regiment was organized into eight companies, with six based at headquarters in Spanish Town and two in Port Royal.

On the 10th of November, a detachment of the regiment, consisting of two subalterns, two serjeants, one drummer, and thirty-two rank and file, embarked for New Providence.

On November 10th, a group from the regiment, made up of two junior officers, two sergeants, one drummer, and thirty-two soldiers, set sail for New Providence.

The fifty-eighth and sixty-first regiments being about to return to Europe, a general order was issued on the 28th of November, permitting the men to volunteer to other corps serving in Jamaica; consequently, thirty-three men from the fifty-eighth, and forty-seven from the sixty-first, joined the NINETY-SECOND regiment.

The fifty-eighth and sixty-first regiments were about to head back to Europe, so on November 28th, a general order was released allowing the soldiers to volunteer for other units stationed in Jamaica. As a result, thirty-three soldiers from the fifty-eighth and forty-seven from the sixty-first joined the 92nd regiment.

1822

On the 15th of February, 1822, the two companies of the regiment stationed at Port Royal embarked for Port Antonio, where they were detached. On the 19th of February, the head-quarters and three companies marched from Spanish Town, embarked on the same day at Port Henderson, and landed at Falmouth on the 24th of that month; the other three companies embarked shortly afterwards for Montego Bay.

On February 15, 1822, the two companies of the regiment based at Port Royal set sail for Port Antonio, where they were assigned. On February 19, the headquarters and three companies marched from Spanish Town, boarded the ship the same day at Port Henderson, and arrived in Falmouth on the 24th of that month; the other three companies boarded shortly after for Montego Bay.

[106]

[106]

In March the regiment was stationed as follows: head-quarters and two companies at Falmouth, two companies at Port Antonio, two companies at Lucca, and two companies at Maroon Town.

In March, the regiment was stationed as follows: headquarters and two companies at Falmouth, two companies at Port Antonio, two companies at Lucca, and two companies at Maroon Town.

Lieut.-Colonel David Williamson joined at Falmouth, in Jamaica, on the 10th of April, and assumed the command of the NINETY-SECOND, to which he had been appointed from half-pay of the fourth regiment, on the 4th of October of the previous year.

Lieut.-Colonel David Williamson joined in Falmouth, Jamaica, on April 10th and took command of the 92nd, to which he had been assigned from half-pay of the fourth regiment on October 4th of the previous year.

A detachment of recruits, consisting of sixty-nine rank and file, joined on the 25th of April. At this period the officers of the NINETY-SECOND were directed to wear wings, instead of two bullion epaulets for all ranks as heretofore.

A group of recruits, made up of sixty-nine regular soldiers, joined on April 25th. At this time, the officers of the 92nd were instructed to wear wings instead of the two bullion epaulets that had been worn by all ranks before.

One of the two companies stationed at Lucea marched on the 23rd of August to Montego Bay, and on the 27th of November was moved from thence to Maroon Town.

One of the two companies based in Lucea marched to Montego Bay on August 23rd and was moved from there to Maroon Town on November 27th.

1823

Major-General Sir John Keane, K.C.B., assumed the command of the troops in Jamaica, on the 1st of May, 1823, and in the early part of June visited the different stations of the regiment, when he approved highly of its discipline and appearance.

Major-General Sir John Keane, K.C.B., took command of the troops in Jamaica on May 1, 1823, and in early June, he visited the different posts of the regiment, where he highly praised its discipline and appearance.

Lieut.-General the Honorable Alexander Duff was appointed colonel of the NINETY-SECOND on the 6th of September, 1823, in succession to Lieut.-General Sir John Hope, G.C.H., who was removed to the seventy-second regiment.

Lieut.-General the Honorable Alexander Duff was appointed colonel of the 92nd on September 6, 1823, succeeding Lieut.-General Sir John Hope, G.C.H., who was transferred to the seventy-second regiment.

1824

A detachment of thirty recruits joined on the 10th of February, 1824, and they were stationed at Fort Augusta.

A group of thirty new recruits arrived on February 10, 1824, and they were assigned to Fort Augusta.

The head-quarters of the regiment marched from Falmouth to Montego Bay on the 5th of April, where they arrived at daylight on the following morning; and on the 7th embarked in H. M. ship “Pyramus,”[107] the other two divisions embarking about the same time. The regiment landed at Fort Augusta on the 10th, 12th, and 16th of April. Six companies and the head-quarters remained at Fort Augusta, and two companies were detached to Kingston Barracks.

The regiment's headquarters marched from Falmouth to Montego Bay on April 5th, arriving at dawn the next morning. On April 7th, they boarded H. M. ship “Pyramus,”[107] with the other two divisions boarding around the same time. The regiment landed at Fort Augusta on April 10th, 12th, and 16th. Six companies and the headquarters stayed at Fort Augusta, while two companies were sent to Kingston Barracks.

During the two years the regiment was stationed on the north side, the men enjoyed a high state of health, considering the climate of Jamaica. Of their conduct in quarters, the best judgment may be formed from the following address presented to Lieut.-Colonel Williamson, by a committee of the magistrates and vestry of Trelawny appointed for that purpose:—

During the two years the regiment was stationed on the north side, the men maintained good health, given Jamaica's climate. You can get a clear idea of their behavior in the barracks from the following address presented to Lieut.-Colonel Williamson by a committee of the magistrates and vestry of Trelawny appointed for that goal:—

“Court House, Falmouth.
“5th April, 1824.

“Courthouse, Falmouth.
“April 5, 1824.

Sir,

"Sir,"

“We, the magistrates and vestry of Trelawny, cannot permit the departure from this post, of the distinguished regiment under your command, without declaring our sense of the exemplary conduct of the officers and orderly demeanour of the men, during the time they have been stationed among us. In expressing our satisfaction at the cordiality that has prevailed between your regiment and the inhabitants of the district, we cannot but ascribe to you the excellent state of discipline which has led to this desirable result.

"We, the" magistrates and vestry of Trelawny, cannot allow the distinguished regiment under your command to leave without acknowledging the exemplary behavior of the officers and the orderly conduct of the soldiers while they have been with us. In expressing our appreciation for the friendly relationship that has developed between your regiment and the local residents, we must credit you for the outstanding discipline that has led to this positive outcome.

“We beg to offer our best wishes for the health of yourself and officers, in whatever part of the world your military duties may call you to.

"We wish you and your team the best for your health, wherever your military duties take you in the world."

(Signed)       “Henry Gordon.
Magistrate Presiding.

(Signed)       “Henry Gordon.
Presiding Magistrate.

  “Lieut.-Colonel Williamson,
Commanding NINETY-SECOND regiment.”

"Lieut.-Colonel Williamson,
Commanding 92nd regiment."

[108]

[108]

About the middle of April, the recruits which had lately joined were attacked by fever, which carried off one-third of their number.

Around the middle of April, the new recruits who had recently joined were hit by fever, which took one-third of them.

On the 21st of June, the regiment, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Williamson, was inspected by Major-General Sir John Keane, who expressed himself highly pleased with the movements, and the attention which the men appeared to have paid to the new system of drill, prescribed by the General Order of the 10th of March, 1824, according to the improvements introduced by Major-General Sir Henry Torrens, K.C.B., Adjutant-General of the Forces.

On June 21st, the regiment, led by Lieutenant Colonel Williamson, was inspected by Major General Sir John Keane, who expressed his satisfaction with the movements and how well the soldiers seemed to have adapted to the new drill system outlined in the General Order from March 10, 1824, based on the improvements made by Major General Sir Henry Torrens, K.C.B., Adjutant General of the Forces.

Symptoms of insurrection having appeared among the slaves on the north side of the island, four companies of the regiment were embarked on the 25th of June on board His Majesty’s ship “Hussar”; two of them were landed on the 28th at Savanna la Mar, and were stationed there; and on the 30th another was landed at Black River; while the fourth remained on board the frigate on its cruise round the island, and was again landed at Fort Augusta, where the detachments at Savanna la Mar, and Lacovia, joined the head-quarters on the 6th and 7th of August.

Symptoms of rebellion appeared among the slaves on the north side of the island, so four companies of the regiment were put on board His Majesty’s ship “Hussar” on June 25th. Two of the companies were landed on June 28th at Savanna la Mar and stationed there. On June 30th, another company was landed at Black River, while the fourth stayed on the frigate as it cruised around the island and was later landed at Fort Augusta, where the detachments from Savanna la Mar and Lacovia joined the headquarters on August 6th and 7th.

On the 13th of September, Major Andrew Robert Charlton assumed the command of the regiment, Lieut.-Colonel Williamson having obtained leave of absence to return to Europe.

On September 13th, Major Andrew Robert Charlton took command of the regiment, as Lieutenant Colonel Williamson had received permission to go back to Europe.

1825

The head-quarters and the six companies at Fort Augusta proceeded on the 13th of January, 1825, to Up-Park Camp, where the two companies stationed at Kingston joined on the following day, and the regiment became united, having been more or less detached since the 10th of March, 1820.

The headquarters and the six companies at Fort Augusta moved to Up-Park Camp on January 13, 1825, where the two companies based in Kingston joined them the next day, and the regiment was reunited after being mostly separated since March 10, 1820.

On the 14th of February, a detachment of twenty-four[109] recruits arrived from England; and a detachment of two officers and sixteen recruits joined from England on the 25th of June.

On February 14th, a group of twenty-four[109] recruits arrived from England, and a group of two officers and sixteen recruits joined from England on June 25th.

In July orders were received fixing the establishment of the regiment at ten companies; six service and four depôt companies.

In July, orders were received stating that the regiment would be made up of ten companies: six service companies and four depôt companies.

About the middle of July, the regiment was attacked with fever, which, in the course of two months, carried off Major Andrew Robert Charlton, Captain Andrew Donaldson, Lieutenant and Adjutant James Deans, and sixty men; the command then devolved on Captain Robert Winchester, who was subsequently promoted to the rank of major in the regiment.

About halfway through July, the regiment was hit by a fever that, over the next two months, claimed the lives of Major Andrew Robert Charlton, Captain Andrew Donaldson, Lieutenant and Adjutant James Deans, and sixty other men; command then passed to Captain Robert Winchester, who was later promoted to major in the regiment.

1826

On the 10th of February, 1826, Lieut.-Colonel Williamson and a detachment of three officers and sixty men arrived from England on board of His Majesty’s ship “Magnificent.”

On February 10, 1826, Lieutenant Colonel Williamson and a group of three officers and sixty men arrived from England on His Majesty’s ship “Magnificent.”

Major-General Sir John Keane, K.C.B., on the 11th of March, inspected the head-quarters of the regiment, at Fort Augusta, under Major Winchester, he having been in command the greater part of the time since the last annual inspection, and expressed his entire satisfaction at the soldier-like appearance of the men, and their correct performance of the field exercises: the flourishing state of the regimental school attracted his particular notice amongst the various points of interior economy.

Major-General Sir John Keane, K.C.B., on March 11, inspected the regiment's headquarters at Fort Augusta, led by Major Winchester, who had been in command for most of the time since the last annual inspection. He expressed complete satisfaction with the soldiers' appearance and their accurate execution of the field exercises. The thriving condition of the regimental school particularly caught his attention among the various aspects of internal organization.

In August the regiment received orders to be in readiness for embarkation for England upon being relieved by the eighty-fourth regiment.

In August, the regiment got orders to be ready to head to England once the eighty-fourth regiment took over.

The two companies at Kingston, marched, on the 23rd of December, to Up-Park Camp; two companies from Fort Augusta replaced them; and, on the 24th, the other two companies proceeded to Kingston Barracks,[110] where the head-quarters were established, leaving the sick and hospital establishment at Fort Augusta, a station which had been found an excellent convalescent post.

The two companies in Kingston marched to Up-Park Camp on December 23rd; two companies from Fort Augusta took their place. On the 24th, the other two companies moved to Kingston Barracks,[110] where headquarters were set up, leaving the sick and hospital setup at Fort Augusta, which had proven to be a great recovery spot.

Sickness prevailed to a considerable extent at Kingston, and therefore changes continually took place between the three stations, Fort Augusta, Kingston, and Up-Park Camp.

Sickness was widespread in Kingston, so there were constant changes happening between the three locations: Fort Augusta, Kingston, and Up-Park Camp.

1827

The first division of the eighty-fourth regiment having arrived at Fort Augusta on the 3rd of February, 1827, the convalescents of the NINETY-SECOND were removed to Up-Park Camp, to await their embarkation for Europe.

The first division of the eighty-fourth regiment arrived at Fort Augusta on February 3, 1827. The recovering soldiers of the Ninety-second were transferred to Up-Park Camp to prepare for their departure to Europe.

On the 19th of February, the head-quarters of the regiment, under Lieut.-Colonel Williamson, embarked, at Kingston, on board the “Arab” transport, and sailed on the 24th, arriving at Spithead on the 25th of April.

On February 19th, the regiment's headquarters, led by Lieutenant Colonel Williamson, boarded the transport ship "Arab" at Kingston and set sail on the 24th, reaching Spithead on April 25th.

The head-quarter division was transshipped from the “Arab” to the “Amphitrite” and “Zephyr” transports, in Portsmouth harbour, and sailed for Leith Roads. It landed at Leith on the 10th of May, and marched to Edinburgh Castle, where the four depôt companies, from Glasgow, joined on the 23rd of that month, and were consolidated with the regiment.

The headquarters division was transferred from the “Arab” to the “Amphitrite” and “Zephyr” transports in Portsmouth harbor and set sail for Leith Roads. It arrived in Leith on May 10 and marched to Edinburgh Castle, where the four depot companies from Glasgow joined on the 23rd of that month and were merged with the regiment.

The three companies which had been left at Up-Park Camp, under the command of Major Winchester, embarked at Kingston on the 30th of March, sailed on the 3rd of April, landed at Portsmouth on the 21st of May, and were quartered in Forton Barracks, re-embarked on the 25th of May, and on the 31st, joined the head-quarters at Edinburgh Castle, where the regiment was assembled.

The three companies that had stayed at Up-Park Camp, led by Major Winchester, boarded at Kingston on March 30th, set sail on April 3rd, landed in Portsmouth on May 21st, and were stationed at Forton Barracks. They re-boarded on May 25th and on the 31st joined the headquarters at Edinburgh Castle, where the regiment gathered.

On the 27th of June, the regiment, under Lieut.-Colonel[111] Williamson, was inspected by Major-General Sir Robert W. O’Callaghan, K.C.B., commanding in North Britain. Its strength consisted of thirty-seven serjeants, eleven drummers, and six hundred and thirty-one rank and file.

On June 27th, the regiment, led by Lieutenant Colonel[111] Williamson, was inspected by Major General Sir Robert W. O’Callaghan, K.C.B., who was in command in North Britain. It had thirty-seven sergeants, eleven drummers, and six hundred thirty-one troops.

1828

Four companies, under the command of Major Winchester, marched on the 25th of February, 1828, for Glasgow Barracks.

Four companies, led by Major Winchester, marched on February 25, 1828, to Glasgow Barracks.

The six companies at head-quarters in Edinburgh Castle, were inspected by Major-General Sir Robert O’Callaghan on the 3rd of April; on the 23rd, two companies marched for Glasgow, and on the 24th were followed by the other two companies with the head-quarters. Two companies being left at Edinburgh Castle, joined the head-quarters at Glasgow on the 30th of April.

The six companies based at headquarters in Edinburgh Castle were inspected by Major-General Sir Robert O’Callaghan on April 3rd. On the 23rd, two companies marched to Glasgow, and on the 24th, the other two companies along with headquarters followed. Two companies remained at Edinburgh Castle and joined headquarters in Glasgow on April 30th.

Lieut.-Colonel Williamson having, on the 26th of May, obtained leave of absence until further orders, the command of the regiment devolved on Major Winchester.

Lieut.-Colonel Williamson, having received permission for leave of absence until further notice on May 26th, passed the command of the regiment to Major Winchester.

The regiment embarked on the 29th of July, and two following days, on board the “Eclipse,” “Sheffield,” and “Frolic” steam-boats, arriving at Belfast on the 30th of July, and the two following days, where the regiment was billeted.

The regiment set off on July 29th, and over the next two days, boarded the “Eclipse,” “Sheffield,” and “Frolic” steamboats, arriving in Belfast on July 30th and the following two days, where the regiment was assigned accommodations.

On the 3rd of August, the regiment embarked at Belfast, and landed on the following day at Dublin.

On August 3rd, the regiment set out from Belfast and arrived in Dublin the next day.

The regiment, commanded by Major Winchester, was inspected on the 5th of August, in the Phœnix Park, by Lieut.-General Sir John Byng, K.C.B., commanding the forces in Ireland, and on the 6th and 7th of that month marched for Fermoy, where the divisions arrived on the 15th and 16th of August.

The regiment, led by Major Winchester, was inspected on August 5th in Phoenix Park by Lieutenant General Sir John Byng, K.C.B., who was in charge of the forces in Ireland. On the 6th and 7th of that month, they marched to Fermoy, where the divisions arrived on August 15th and 16th.

1829

On the 19th of January, 1829, Lieut.-Colonel John[112] McDonald,[17] joined and assumed the command of the NINETY-SECOND, he having been appointed to the regiment from the half-pay on the 21st of November of the previous year.

On January 19, 1829, Lieutenant Colonel John[112] McDonald,[17] joined and took command of the 92nd, having been appointed to the regiment from the half-pay on November 21 of the previous year.

Orders having been received directing that steel-mounted swords should be adopted by Highland regiments, the officers of the NINETY-SECOND, immediately supplied themselves with “Claidheamh mor,” similar to those originally used in the regiment.

Orders were received directing that Highland regiments should adopt steel-mounted swords, so the officers of the Ninety-second quickly equipped themselves with “Claidheamh mor,” similar to those originally used in the regiment.

1830

A letter, dated 13th of April, 1830, was at this period received from the Adjutant-General of the Forces, authorising the adoption of regimental tartan trousers for all occasions when the kilt is not worn.

A letter, dated April 13, 1830, was received at this time from the Adjutant-General of the Forces, authorizing the use of regimental tartan trousers whenever the kilt is not worn.

On the 11th of May, the first division of the regiment marched for Kilkenny, and was followed next day by the head-quarters, at which place they arrived on the 14th and 15th of May; detaching a company to each of the following places—Carlow, Athy, and Maryborough. On the 8th of June, another company marched from head-quarters for New Ross.

On May 11th, the first division of the regiment marched to Kilkenny, followed the next day by the headquarters, which arrived on May 14th and 15th. They sent a company to each of the following locations—Carlow, Athy, and Maryborough. On June 8th, another company marched from headquarters to New Ross.

The regiment, under Lieut.-Colonel John McDonald, was reviewed on the 5th November, by Lieut.-General Sir John Byng, K.C.B., commanding the forces in Ireland, who directed the commanding officer to make known

The regiment, led by Lieutenant Colonel John McDonald, was reviewed on November 5th by Lieutenant General Sir John Byng, K.C.B., who was in charge of the forces in Ireland. He instructed the commanding officer to inform

“the gratification which he felt at witnessing their soldier-like appearance, and the correctness of their movements, as well as the excellent style and cleanliness in which their barracks are kept.

“the satisfaction he felt from seeing their soldier-like appearance, the precision of their movements, and the excellent style and cleanliness of their barracks.”

“That from their former services together, he considers them to be old friends, and was therefore the more pleased to find the NINETY-SECOND greatly improved since he last saw them, and in a state, which,[113] in their best days, they never surpassed; and that immediately on his return to Dublin, he would make a point of reporting the very high state of discipline in which he found the regiment, and which, he was sure, would also afford to General Lord Hill, a pleasure the most sincere.”

“That from their previous time together, he sees them as old friends, and was therefore even more pleased to find the 92nd greatly improved since he last saw them, in a condition that,[113] in their prime, they never exceeded; and that right after he returns to Dublin, he would make it a point to report the very high level of discipline he found in the regiment, which, he was certain, would also bring General Lord Hill genuine pleasure.”

The head-quarter division, consisting of three companies, marched, on the 26th of May, en route to Birr, and the remaining three companies, under the command of Major Winchester, marched next day for the same place, detaching one company to Nenagh.

The headquarters division, made up of three companies, marched on May 26th, en route to Birr, and the other three companies, led by Major Winchester, marched the following day to the same location, sending one company to Nenagh.

The head-quarters arrived at Birr on the 29th of May, and the second division on the 31st of that month; the companies from Maryborough, Carlow, Athy, and Wexford arrived about the same period.

The headquarters arrived in Birr on May 29th, and the second division arrived on the 31st of that month; the companies from Maryborough, Carlow, Athy, and Wexford showed up around the same time.

The following is an extract from the regimental orders, of the 9th of June, relative to the receipt of an address from the magistrates of Queen’s County:—

The following is an extract from the regimental orders, of the 9th of June, regarding the receipt of an address from the magistrates of Queen’s County:—

“The commanding officer directs the following address from the magistrates of Queen’s County may be entered in the orderly books, and is confident that every soldier will feel proud at the high estimation in which the regiment is held by the inhabitants of every quarter where it has been stationed, and that the approbation[18] so lately expressed by His Majesty’s representative, and the Commander of the forces in this country, will act upon their minds as a strong stimulus to persevere in the same steady and unerring line of conduct.”

“The commanding officer shares the following message: the magistrates of Queen’s County may add this to the orderly books, and is confident that every soldier will be proud of the high regard in which the regiment is held by the people in every area where it has been stationed. The praise recently given by His Majesty's representative and the Commander of the forces in this country will serve as a strong motivation for them to continue their consistent and reliable behavior.”

[114]

[114]

Sir,

Sir,

Maryborough, June 7, 1830.

Maryborough, June 7, 1830.

“We, the undersigned magistrates of Maryborough district, at petty sessions assembled, avail ourselves of this, the earliest opportunity of expressing our high approbation of the conduct of the different detachments of the NINETY-SECOND Highlanders, quartered in the town of Maryborough for the last twelve months. In justice to the excellent character of the men, we feel called upon to testify, that not a single complaint was made by the inhabitants against any of them, and that their conduct was uniformly correct and exemplary.

“We, the” undersigned magistrates of the Maryborough district, gathered at a petty session, take this earliest opportunity to express our strong approval of the behavior of the various detachments of the 92nd Highlanders, stationed in the town of Maryborough for the past year. In fairness to the outstanding character of the men, we feel it’s important to testify that not a single complaint was made by the residents against any of them, and their conduct was consistently proper and exemplary.

“The general zeal and intelligence of the officers, supported by the steadiness and discipline of the men, when co-operating with the civil power, particularly during the last winter (in suppressing outrages of a white-boy nature, which unhappily extended to our hitherto peaceable county), demand our cordial thanks; and we beg that you, Sir, will be pleased to make known to the officers and men these our sentiments, and to assure them that their services will long be gratefully remembered by every respectable inhabitant of this town and vicinity.

“The enthusiasm and intelligence of the officers, combined with the steady discipline of the men, particularly in their collaboration with local authorities during the past winter (when they worked to suppress incidents of a white-boy nature, which unfortunately spread to our previously peaceful county), deserve our sincere thanks; and we ask that you, Sir, please convey to the officers and men our appreciation and assure them that their efforts will be fondly remembered by every respected inhabitant of this town and surrounding area.

“We have, &c.,
(Signed)       “W. Perceval, J. P.
D. O’Donoghue, J. P.
Matt. Cassan, J. P.

“We have, etc.,
(Signed)       “W. Perceval, J.P.
D. O’Donoghue, J. P.
Matt Cassan, J.P.

“Lieut.-Colonel McDonald,
Commanding NINETY-SECOND Highlanders,
&c. &c. &c.”

“Lieutenant Colonel McDonald, Commanding 92nd Highlanders, etc. etc. etc.”

On the 18th of June, the regiment was reviewed by Major-General Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, K.C.B., commanding the Western District. It being the anniversary[115] of the battle of Waterloo, the regiments performed a variety of movements, as executed on that memorable day; the NINETY-SECOND afterwards went through the sword exercise, &c., and the Major-General was pleased to express his approbation of the splendid appearance which the regiment made on that occasion.

On June 18th, the regiment was reviewed by Major-General Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, K.C.B., who was in charge of the Western District. Since it was the anniversary of the Battle of Waterloo, the regiments performed a variety of movements just like they did on that historic day. The NINETY-SECOND then went through the sword exercise, etc., and the Major-General expressed his approval of the regiment's impressive appearance that day.

On the 8th of October, the head-quarter division, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel McDonald, and, on the following day, the second division, under Major Winchester, marched from Birr en route to Dublin, arriving there on the 13th and 14th October respectively, and were quartered in the Royal Barracks.

On October 8th, the headquarters division, led by Lieutenant Colonel McDonald, and the next day, the second division, under Major Winchester, marched from Birr en route to Dublin, arriving there on October 13th and 14th respectively, and were stationed at the Royal Barracks.

The regiment was inspected on the 30th of October by Major-General Sir Edward Blakeney, K.C.B., who expressed his unqualified approbation of its appearance and interior arrangements.

The regiment was inspected on October 30th by Major-General Sir Edward Blakeney, K.C.B., who expressed his full approval of its appearance and organization.

At this period an address was received from the magistrates of Nenagh, (Lord Dunally in the chair,) relative to the good conduct of the detachment of the regiment, under Captain William Prittie Bayly, lately stationed at that place.

At this time, an address was received from the magistrates of Nenagh, (Lord Dunally in the chair), regarding the excellent behavior of the detachment of the regiment under Captain William Prittie Bayly, which had recently been stationed there.

On the 13th of December, the regiment was formed in the Palatine Square to receive His Excellency Lieut.-General the Right Honorable Sir John Byng, K.C.B., commanding the forces in Ireland. A new stand of colours (the gift of the officers) was escorted by the grenadier company from the Lieut.-Colonel’s quarters. His Excellency then made a most appropriate and flattering speech, in which he alluded to the anniversary of that day (the battle of the Nive), and the brilliant and distinguished conduct of the NINETY-SECOND on the occasion, as well as on many others of which he himself was an eye-witness. After receiving the colours from the officers of the grenadiers, and remarking[116] how delighted he was to see the names of so many well-earned battles emblazoned on them, he placed them in the hands of the ensigns, and the regiment saluted.

On December 13th, the regiment gathered in Palatine Square to welcome His Excellency Lieut.-General the Right Honorable Sir John Byng, K.C.B., who commands the forces in Ireland. A new set of colors, gifted by the officers, was escorted by the grenadier company from the Lieut.-Colonel’s quarters. His Excellency then delivered a fitting and commendatory speech, referencing the anniversary of that day (the battle of the Nive), and praised the outstanding and notable actions of the 92nd during that event, as well as many others he had witnessed himself. After accepting the colors from the officers of the grenadiers and expressing his pleasure at seeing the names of so many hard-fought battles displayed on them, he handed them to the ensigns, and the regiment saluted.

Addressing Lieut.-Colonel McDonald, His Excellency observed, “that he made no allusion to the necessity of defending those colours,—that any such remark would be out of place when addressing the NINETY-SECOND,—however, he could not give the young officers and soldiers better advice, than to follow the steps of those who preceded them.”

Addressing Lieutenant Colonel McDonald, His Excellency remarked, “that he made no mention of the need to defend those colors—that any such comment would be inappropriate when speaking to the 92nd—however, he could not offer the young officers and soldiers better advice than to follow in the footsteps of those who came before them.”

To which the Lieut.-Colonel replied, “That if anything could enhance the value attached to those colours by the regiment, it was their being placed in the hands of the ensigns by one who had that day seventeen years shown himself so very conspicuous in planting the colours of a regiment on the enemy’s redoubts,[19] and that he pledged himself in the name of his brother officers and soldiers for their honor and safety.”

To this, the Lieutenant Colonel replied, “If anything could increase the value that the regiment places on those colors, it’s that they are being handed to the ensigns by someone who has, for the past seventeen years, been so notable in planting the regiment’s colors on the enemy’s strongholds, [19] and I promise, on behalf of my fellow officers and soldiers, to ensure their honor and safety.”

[117]

[117]

On the 23rd of December, the troops in garrison at Dublin, were paraded in review-order to receive General the Marquis of Anglesey, K.G., on his arrival to assume the government of Ireland, and lined the streets through which the procession passed to the Castle.

On December 23rd, the troops stationed in Dublin were lined up in review order to welcome General the Marquis of Anglesey, K.G., as he arrived to take charge of the government of Ireland. They also lined the streets along the route of the procession to the Castle.

1831

A company of the regiment, in light marching order, under the command of Captain James McIntosh, proceeded on the 22nd of February, 1831, by forced marches to Drumcondra, in the county of Meath, which was in a state of disturbance, and where immense assemblages of the population were traversing the country.

A company from the regiment, in light marching order, led by Captain James McIntosh, set out on February 22, 1831, on quick marches to Drumcondra, in County Meath, which was experiencing unrest, and where large crowds of people were moving across the area.

The following letter was received from the Assistant Adjutant-General (Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Charles Fitzroy) on the 23rd of February:—

The following letter was received from the Assistant Adjutant-General (Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Charles Fitzroy) on the 23rd of February:—

“Royal Barracks, Dublin, 23rd February, 1831.

“Royal Barracks, Dublin, February 23, 1831.

Sir,

“Sir”,

“I have the honor to enclose an extract of a letter from the Adjutant-General of the Forces, that the same may be entered in your regimental order book, and read to the regiment; and moreover, to express the infinite satisfaction Major-General Sir Edward Blakeney feels in the good opinion, therein expressed, of the General Commanding in Chief, for your zeal and exertions in the command of the NINETY-SECOND regiment (Highlanders), and to congratulate the regiment on having so well merited this testimony.

I have the pleasure of including an excerpt from a letter from the Adjutant-General of the Forces, so that it can be recorded in your regimental order book and shared with the regiment. Additionally, I want to convey the immense satisfaction Major-General Sir Edward Blakeney feels regarding the favorable opinion expressed by the General Commanding in Chief about your dedication and efforts in leading the 92nd regiment (Highlanders), and to congratulate the regiment for earning such recognition.

“I have, &c.
(Signed)       “Charles Fitzroy, Lieut.-Colonel,
Assistant Adjutant-General.

“I have, etc.
(Signed)       “Charles Fitzroy, Lieutenant Colonel,
Assistant Adjutant-General.

    “Lieut.-Colonel McDonald,
Commanding NINETY-SECOND Highlanders.”

"Lieut.-Colonel McDonald,
Commanding 92nd Highlanders."

[118]

[118]

Extract from a letter, dated 9th of February, 1831 (before alluded to), addressed by the Adjutant-General, to the Lieut.-General commanding in Ireland:—

Extract from a letter, dated February 9, 1831 (mentioned earlier), sent by the Adjutant-General to the Lieutenant-General in command in Ireland:—

9th February, 1831.

February 9, 1831.

“The Report on the NINETY-SECOND regiment, so creditable throughout to the zeal and successful exertions of Lieut.-Colonel McDonald in the management of his command, is very satisfactory to His Lordship the General Commanding in Chief.”

“The report on the 92nd regiment, reflecting well on the dedication and successful efforts of Lieutenant Colonel McDonald in leading his command, has been very satisfactory to His Lordship, the General Commanding in Chief.”

(Signed)         “John Macdonald,
Adjutant-General.”

(Signed)         “John Macdonald,
Adjutant-General.”

The company which had been detached in the county of Meath returned to its quarters on the 22nd of March, and on the following day a letter was received, expressive of the entire approbation of the Lord Lieutenant of the services performed in the disturbed district by the troops employed.

The company that had been stationed in County Meath returned to its base on March 22nd, and the next day, a letter was received praising the efforts of the troops deployed in the troubled area, signed by the Lord Lieutenant.

The regiment was removed from the Royal Barracks on the 19th of April: the head-quarters, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel McDonald, consisting of four companies, with the recruits, were stationed in the New Barracks, and six companies, under Major Winchester, at George-street.

The regiment was moved from the Royal Barracks on April 19th: the headquarters, led by Lieutenant Colonel McDonald, made up of four companies along with the recruits, were stationed at the New Barracks, while six companies, under Major Winchester, were located at George Street.

Major-General Sir Edward Blakeney, K.C.B., inspected the regiment on the 3rd of May, in the Phœnix Park, in the presence of His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant and a great concourse of spectators, on which occasion its movements and appearance drew forth the admiration of its military superiors.

Major-General Sir Edward Blakeney, K.C.B., inspected the regiment on May 3rd in Phoenix Park, attended by His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant and a large crowd of spectators, during which the regiment's movements and appearance impressed its military superiors.

The head-quarters and four companies from the New Barracks, and four companies from George-street, marched, on the 18th of May, to Richmond Barracks, leaving two companies stationed in George-street, under the command of Major Hugh Henry Rose.

The headquarters and four companies from the New Barracks, along with four companies from George Street, marched on May 18th to Richmond Barracks, leaving two companies stationed in George Street, led by Major Hugh Henry Rose.

[119]

[119]

Lieut.-General Sir John Hamilton Dalrymple, Bart., (afterwards the Earl of Stair) was appointed by His Majesty King William IV., to be Colonel of the NINETY-SECOND on the 20th of July, in succession to Lieut.-General the Honorable Alexander Duff, removed to the thirty-seventh regiment.

Lieut.-General Sir John Hamilton Dalrymple, Bart. (who later became the Earl of Stair) was appointed by His Majesty King William IV to be Colonel of the Ninety-second on July 20th, succeeding Lieut.-General the Honorable Alexander Duff, who moved to the thirty-seventh regiment.

Major-General Sir Edward Blakeney, K.C.B., again reviewed the regiment in the Phœnix Park, on the 10th of September, in heavy marching order, and addressing the officers and men, he said, “that they were all he could wish, and that their movements excelled everything he had ever seen.”

Major-General Sir Edward Blakeney, K.C.B., once again reviewed the regiment in Phœnix Park on September 10th, in full marching gear. Addressing the officers and men, he said that they were all he could wish for and that their movements outperformed everything he had ever witnessed.

On the 26th of September, His Majesty conferred the honorary distinction of a Knight Companion of the most Honorable Military Order of the Bath on Lieut.-Colonel John McDonald, of the NINETY-SECOND regiment.

On September 26th, His Majesty awarded the honorary title of Knight Companion of the most Honorable Military Order of the Bath to Lieutenant Colonel John McDonald of the 92nd regiment.

The first division, consisting of four companies, under the command of Brevet-Major Stephen Noel, embarked on the 13th of October, and proceeded by canal-conveyance to Killaloe: two companies followed on the 17th, and the head-quarters and remaining companies, on the 18th of October, under the command of Major Winchester, Lieut.-Colonel McDonald, having proceeded direct to the head-quarters at Clare Castle, where they were stationed on the 22nd of October, and the regiment was distributed at several places in the county of Clare.

The first division, made up of four companies, led by Brevet-Major Stephen Noel, boarded their transport on October 13th and traveled by canal to Killaloe. Two companies followed on the 17th, and the headquarters along with the remaining companies arrived on October 18th, under the command of Major Winchester and Lieutenant Colonel McDonald. They went straight to the headquarters at Clare Castle, where they were stationed on October 22nd, and the regiment was assigned to different locations throughout County Clare.

1832

On the 9th of February, 1832, the head-quarter division from Clare Castle marched into Limerick, and was quartered in the New Barracks, where it was joined by the several detachments in the course of February and March.

On February 9, 1832, the main division from Clare Castle marched into Limerick and was stationed at the New Barracks, where it was joined by various detachments throughout February and March.

A company, under the command of Captain John Gilbert Ogilvie, proceeded, on the 22nd of March, to[120] Mount Pleasant, near Askeaton, in the county of Limerick, for the protection of property: it rejoined at head-quarters on the 4th of April.

A company, led by Captain John Gilbert Ogilvie, set out on March 22 to[120] Mount Pleasant, near Askeaton, in County Limerick, to protect property: it returned to headquarters on April 4.

Major-General Sir George Bingham, K.C.B., made his inspection of the regiment on the 7th of May, and stated that he was particularly gratified by the manner in which the officers and men went through the whole of the sword and stick exercise, being the first time he had ever seen it performed by an entire regiment. The appearance, movements, and interior economy of the regiment drew forth his commendation.

Major-General Sir George Bingham, K.C.B., inspected the regiment on May 7th and expressed that he was especially pleased with how the officers and men executed the entire sword and stick exercise, as it was the first time he had seen it performed by a whole regiment. The overall appearance, movements, and organization of the regiment earned his praise.

On the 9th of May, the regiment marched from Limerick for Fermoy.

On May 9th, the regiment marched from Limerick to Fermoy.

Lieut.-General the Right Honorable Sir Hussey Vivian, Bart., K.C.B., commanding the forces in Ireland, inspected the regiment on the 6th of August, and expressed himself highly pleased with its appearance.

Lieut.-General the Right Honorable Sir Hussey Vivian, Bart., K.C.B., commanding the forces in Ireland, inspected the regiment on August 6th and expressed that he was very pleased with its appearance.

The subaltern’s detachment, stationed at Galbally, in the county of Limerick, was, on the 21st of December, called upon to protect the persons of two magistrates whose lives were endangered by the attack of a mob, while proceeding from thence towards Tipperary; at a place called Knockballinamaloo-Cross, the party were assailed with stones, and a general assault made on the troops, to their imminent danger. The magistrates ordered them to fire, and the result was that two of the mob were killed and several wounded.

The subaltern’s detachment, based in Galbally, County Limerick, was called on December 21st to protect two magistrates whose lives were in danger due to a mob attack while they were heading towards Tipperary. At a location called Knockballinamaloo-Cross, the group was attacked with stones, and the troops faced a serious assault. The magistrates ordered them to open fire, resulting in the deaths of two members of the mob and several others being wounded.

The regiment was frequently employed in aid of the civil power, in keeping the peace, and in enforcing the collection of tithes; and in every instance its conduct and discipline received unqualified approval.

The regiment was often called to assist civil authorities in maintaining order and collecting tithes, and in every case, its behavior and discipline were fully praised.

1833

On the 1st of August, 1833, the regiment was divided into six service and four depôt companies, preparatory to the embarkation of the former for Gibraltar.

On August 1, 1833, the regiment was divided into six active service companies and four depot companies, in preparation for the former's deployment to Gibraltar.

[121]

[121]

The depôt companies marched from Fermoy to Cork, and embarked for Londonderry, where they arrived on the 17th of August.

The depot companies marched from Fermoy to Cork and boarded a ship to Londonderry, where they arrived on August 17th.

The depôt companies embarked at Londonderry on the 28th of October, and arrived at Glasgow on the 29th of that month; on the 30th of November they marched for Greenlaw.

The depot companies left Londonderry on October 28th and arrived in Glasgow on the 29th. On November 30th, they marched to Greenlaw.

1834

The service companies having marched from Fermoy to Middleton, were conveyed in boats to Cork Harbour, where they embarked on the 21st of February, 1834, and arrived at Gibraltar on the 10th of March.

The service companies that marched from Fermoy to Middleton were taken by boat to Cork Harbour, where they boarded on February 21, 1834, and arrived at Gibraltar on March 10.

On the 1st of May, 1834, the depôt companies were removed to Fort George.

On May 1, 1834, the depot companies were moved to Fort George.

1835

The depôt companies were stationed at Fort George during the first six months of the year 1835, and in June were removed to Perth.

The depot companies were based at Fort George during the first six months of 1835, and in June, they were moved to Perth.

1836

In January, 1836, the service companies proceeded from Gibraltar to Malta, where they arrived in February.

In January 1836, the service companies traveled from Gibraltar to Malta, arriving there in February.

The depôt companies were removed in July from Perth to Ireland, and were stationed at Londonderry.

The depot companies were relocated in July from Perth to Ireland, and were based in Londonderry.

1837

During the year 1837, the NINETY-SECOND remained stationed at Malta.

During the year 1837, the Ninety-second stayed stationed at Malta.

The regiment was inspected by Major-General Sir Henry Bouverie, K.C.B., commanding at Malta, on the 28th of November, when he remarked “the singular intelligence and steadiness shown by all the officers and men;” and added, “that the field-day had the best effect of any he had ever witnessed.”

The regiment was inspected by Major-General Sir Henry Bouverie, K.C.B., in charge at Malta, on November 28th, when he noted “the remarkable intelligence and composure displayed by all the officers and men;” and added, “that the field day had the best impact of any he had ever seen.”

In May the depôt companies proceeded from Londonderry to Armagh, and in September following to Mullingar.

In May, the depot companies moved from Londonderry to Armagh, and in the following September, they went to Mullingar.

1838

The depôt companies were removed from Mullingar to Nenagh in May, and in September proceeded to Limerick.

The depot companies were moved from Mullingar to Nenagh in May, and in September continued on to Limerick.

On the 12th of July, 1838, His Royal Highness the[122] Prince Maximilian of Bavaria landed at Malta, and attended a parade of the garrison: on the day following he examined the barracks occupied by the NINETY-SECOND, and expressed himself much pleased with every part of the interior economy of the regiment.

On July 12, 1838, His Royal Highness Prince Maximilian of Bavaria arrived in Malta and attended a parade of the garrison. The next day, he toured the barracks used by the NINETY-SECOND and expressed his satisfaction with every aspect of the regiment's organization.

On the 30th of November, 1838, the regiment lined the ramparts at St. Elmo, while the “Hastings” (seventy-four guns,) entered the harbour with Her Majesty the Queen Dowager on board. On the following day the regiment was formed as a Guard of Honor in the square in front of the palace to receive Her Majesty, who landed to examine the accommodation prepared for her, and returned again on board the “Hastings.”

On November 30, 1838, the regiment stood along the ramparts at St. Elmo as the "Hastings" (with seventy-four guns) entered the harbor carrying Her Majesty the Queen Dowager. The next day, the regiment was arranged as a Guard of Honor in the square in front of the palace to welcome Her Majesty, who disembarked to check out the accommodations prepared for her and then returned to the "Hastings."

On the 4th of December, the Queen Dowager landed amidst the rejoicings of the inhabitants, and occupied the palace. The field officers, and the heads of departments, were presented to Her Majesty by the Governor in the evening, and the town and public buildings were splendidly illuminated.

On December 4th, the Queen Dowager arrived to the cheers of the locals and took residence in the palace. The field officers and department heads were introduced to Her Majesty by the Governor in the evening, and the town and public buildings were beautifully lit up.

The Queen Dowager held a levée at the palace on the 12th of December, when all the officers were presented. The Earl Howe, Lord Chamberlain, having previously intimated Her Majesty’s desire to see the NINETY-SECOND HIGHLAND REGIMENT, whenever it might be convenient, the officers, immediately after the levée, repaired to their companies, and the regiment was formed in review-order on the Floriana Parade. After the regiment had marched past in slow and quick time, and performed several movements, Her Majesty expressed herself highly pleased with the appearance of the corps.

The Queen Dowager held a gathering at the palace on December 12th, where all the officers were introduced. The Earl Howe, Lord Chamberlain, had previously mentioned Her Majesty’s wish to see the 92nd Highland Regiment whenever it was convenient. After the gathering, the officers returned to their companies, and the regiment was lined up for review on the Floriana Parade. Once the regiment had marched past in slow and quick time and carried out several movements, Her Majesty expressed great satisfaction with the corps's appearance.

1839

In January, 1839, the depôt companies proceeded from Limerick to Birr, where they were stationed during the year.

In January 1839, the depot companies moved from Limerick to Birr, where they were based for the year.

1840

The depôt companies were removed from Birr to[123] Mullingar in January, 1840; and in May proceeded to Glasgow, from whence in July they marched to Stirling.

The depot companies were taken from Birr to[123]Mullingar in January 1840, and in May they went to Glasgow, from where they marched to Stirling in July.

1841

The first division of the regiment, consisting of two companies, under the command of Brevet-Major Stephen Noel, embarked on board the “Somersetshire” transport, at Malta, on the morning of the 9th of January 1841, for Barbadoes, and arrived there on the 4th of April. The head-quarters, with four companies under the command of Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Robert Winchester, embarked on board the “Cornwall” transport, at Malta, on the morning of the 21st of January, for Barbadoes, and arrived there on the 4th of April with the first division.

The first part of the regiment, made up of two companies and led by Brevet-Major Stephen Noel, boarded the “Somersetshire” transport in Malta on the morning of January 9, 1841, heading to Barbadoes, and got there on April 4. The headquarters, along with four companies commanded by Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Winchester, boarded the “Cornwall” transport in Malta on the morning of January 21, heading to Barbadoes, and arrived there on April 4 with the first part.

The head-quarters and two companies were afterwards stationed at St. Vincent, two companies at St. Lucia and Pigeon Island, and two companies detached to Dominica. On the 24th of May, a requisition was received for military aid to suppress a serious disturbance at Kingstown, St. Vincent; the conduct of the NINETY-SECOND on this occasion received the thanks of the President of the Council and the House of Assembly of St. Vincent.

The headquarters and two companies were later stationed at St. Vincent, two companies at St. Lucia and Pigeon Island, and two companies sent to Dominica. On May 24th, a request was made for military support to handle a serious disturbance in Kingstown, St. Vincent; the actions of the 92nd during this event received thanks from the President of the Council and the House of Assembly of St. Vincent.

In May, 1841, the depôt companies were removed from Stirling to Fort George, near Inverness.

In May 1841, the depot companies were moved from Stirling to Fort George, near Inverness.

1842

The service companies of the NINETY-SECOND regiment were concentrated at Barbadoes on the 6th of February, 1842, where they continued during the remainder of that year.

The service companies of the 92nd regiment were gathered at Barbadoes on February 6, 1842, where they stayed for the rest of that year.

In June, 1842, the depôt companies proceeded from Fort George to Dundee.

In June 1842, the depot companies moved from Fort George to Dundee.

1843

On the 22nd of May, 1843, the head-quarters and one company of the regiment, under the command of Colonel McDonald, C.B., embarked in the “Crocodile” troop-ship for Trinidad; detachments were also stationed at Grenada and Tobago.

On May 22, 1843, the headquarters and one company of the regiment, led by Colonel McDonald, C.B., boarded the "Crocodile" troop ship for Trinidad; detachments were also placed in Grenada and Tobago.

[124]

[124]

Her Majesty was pleased to appoint Lieut.-General Sir William Macbean, K.C.B., to be colonel of the NINETY-SECOND regiment on the 31st of May, in succession to General the Earl of Stair, who was removed to the forty-sixth regiment.

Her Majesty was pleased to appoint Lieutenant General Sir William Macbean, K.C.B., as the colonel of the 92nd regiment on May 31st, succeeding General the Earl of Stair, who was moved to the forty-sixth regiment.

The company at Tobago embarked on board the “Java” transport on the 5th of December; the head-quarters and three companies at Trinidad embarked in the same ship on the 8th of December; the two companies at Grenada embarked also in the “Java” on the 15th of December, and the ship sailed for Portsmouth on the 25th of December.

The group in Tobago boarded the "Java" transport on December 5th; the headquarters and three companies in Trinidad boarded the same ship on December 8th; the two companies in Grenada also boarded the "Java" on December 15th, and the ship set sail for Portsmouth on December 25th.

1844

The service companies disembarked at Aberdeen on the 16th, 17th, and 18th of February, 1844, and were joined by the depôt companies from Dundee.

The service companies arrived in Aberdeen on the 16th, 17th, and 18th of February, 1844, and were joined by the depot companies from Dundee.

The regiment proceeded from Aberdeen to Glasgow in September. On the 8th of October, the regiment formed part of the procession for the inauguration of an equestrian statue of Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington, erected in front of the Exchange at Glasgow.

The regiment moved from Aberdeen to Glasgow in September. On October 8th, the regiment took part in the parade for the unveiling of an equestrian statue of Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington, set up in front of the Exchange in Glasgow.

1845

In July, 1845, the regiment marched to Edinburgh Castle, where it was stationed during that year.

In July 1845, the regiment marched to Edinburgh Castle, where it was stationed for that year.

1846

On the 6th of April, 1846, a letter of thanks was received from the Magistrates and Commissioners of Police of Edinburgh, for the promptness and efficiency with which a piquet of the regiment, under Captain Sutherland, attended, and assisted in saving property, and preserving order, during a calamitous fire at night in the New Town of Edinburgh.

On April 6, 1846, a letter of thanks was received from the Magistrates and Commissioners of Police of Edinburgh for the quick and effective response of a unit from the regiment, led by Captain Sutherland, who helped save property and maintain order during a disastrous nighttime fire in the New Town of Edinburgh.

The NINETY-SECOND regiment embarked for Belfast in April, 1846, and in August following was removed to Enniskillen.

The Ninety-second regiment set out for Belfast in April 1846, and by August, it was moved to Enniskillen.

Major John Alexander Forbes was promoted to the rank of lieut.-colonel in the NINETY-SECOND regiment[125] on the 9th of November, 1846, in succession to Colonel John McDonald, C.B., who was promoted major-general on the same date.

Major John Alexander Forbes was promoted to the rank of lieutenant colonel in the 92nd regiment[125] on November 9, 1846, succeeding Colonel John McDonald, C.B., who was promoted to major general on the same date.

1847

In May, 1847, the regiment was removed from Enniskillen to Dublin, and in December it proceeded to Limerick.

In May 1847, the regiment was moved from Enniskillen to Dublin, and in December it went on to Limerick.

1848

The regiment proceeded in December, 1848, from Limerick to Clonmel, in the Kilkenny district, which was under the command of Major-General John McDonald; his former regiment thus became again under his orders.

The regiment moved in December 1848 from Limerick to Clonmel, in the Kilkenny area, which was under the command of Major-General John McDonald; his former regiment was once again under his command.

1849

The regiment remained at Clonmel during the year 1849.

The regiment stayed in Clonmel throughout 1849.

1850

On the 2nd of April, 1850, the NINETY-SECOND regiment marched from Clonmel to Kilkenny.

On April 2nd, 1850, the Ninety-second regiment marched from Clonmel to Kilkenny.

On the 9th of December, orders were given for the regiment to be formed into six service and four depôt companies, preparatory to the embarkation of the former for the Ionian Islands.

On December 9th, orders were issued for the regiment to be organized into six active and four reserve companies, in preparation for the deployment of the active ones to the Ionian Islands.

1851

In February, 1851, the service companies proceeded from Kilkenny to Fermoy, and the depôt companies to Carlow: a complimentary address was received from the mayor and citizens of Kilkenny, on the NINETY-SECOND quitting that city, expressive of the regret they experienced in parting with the regiment, the conduct of which had gained the esteem of all classes.

In February 1851, the service companies moved from Kilkenny to Fermoy, while the depot companies headed to Carlow. They received a warm farewell address from the mayor and citizens of Kilkenny when the 92nd regiment left the city, expressing their sadness at parting with a unit that had earned the respect of everyone.

The service companies embarked at Cork on the 14th of April, on board of Her Majesty’s troop-ship “Apollo” and the freight ship “Edmonstone” for Corfu, the head-quarters being under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Mark Kerr Atherley.

The service companies boarded Her Majesty’s troop ship “Apollo” and the freight ship “Edmonstone” in Cork on April 14th, headed for Corfu, with command under Lieut.-Colonel Mark Kerr Atherley.


[126]

[126]

Conclusion.

The foregoing pages contain a detail of the services of the NINETY-SECOND HIGHLAND REGIMENT for fifty-eight years from the period of its formation in 1793, during which it has shared in the honors acquired in many of the arduous and distinguished actions, which have largely increased the fame of the British army.

The previous pages outline the services of the 92nd Highland Regiment over fifty-eight years, starting from its formation in 1793. Throughout this time, it has participated in numerous challenging and notable actions that have significantly enhanced the reputation of the British army.

The distinctions, which it has gained on active foreign service, are duly attested by the inscriptions on the regimental colour, and the national credit of the regiment has been maintained by its correct and orderly conduct, and its attention to the rules of discipline, in every station at which it has been employed, whether at home or abroad.

The distinctions earned through active foreign service are confirmed by the inscriptions on the regimental color. The regiment has upheld its national reputation by consistently behaving properly, following the rules of discipline, and maintaining order at every location it has been stationed, whether domestically or internationally.


1851.

1851.


FOOTNOTES:

[6] The ninety-first, ninety-second, ninety-third, ninety-fourth, ninety-fifth, ninety-sixth, ninety-seventh, and ninety-ninth regiments, which were directed to be raised at the commencement of the war with France in 1793, were afterwards disbanded, so that the ninety-eighth was numbered the ninety-first, and the Hundredth became the NINETY-SECOND regiment.

[6] The ninety-first, ninety-second, ninety-third, ninety-fourth, ninety-fifth, ninety-sixth, ninety-seventh, and ninety-ninth regiments, which were set up at the start of the war with France in 1793, were later disbanded, so the ninety-eighth was renumbered as the ninety-first, and the Hundredth became the 92nd regiment.

[7] Lieut.-General Sir Ralph Abercromby, K.B., was promoted to the local rank of General on the Continent of Europe, on the 13th of August 1799.

[7] Lieutenant General Sir Ralph Abercromby, K.B., was promoted to the local rank of General in mainland Europe on August 13, 1799.

[8] Colonel the Marquis of Huntly commanded the regiment in this memorable charge, which began and decided the action at Egmont-op-Zee: all the rest was a pursuit. The Marquis of Huntly, and Major-General (afterwards Sir John) Moore, were wounded, and the command of the regiment devolved upon Lieut.-Colonel Erskine.

[8] Colonel the Marquis of Huntly led the regiment in this significant charge that started and determined the battle at Egmont-op-Zee; everything else was just a chase. The Marquis of Huntly and Major-General (later Sir John) Moore were injured, and the command of the regiment passed to Lieut.-Colonel Erskine.

Major-General Moore was carried to the surgeon by two soldiers of the regiment; and a few years afterwards, when writing for a drawing of the uniform, for the purpose of having a soldier of the NINETY-SECOND as one of the supporters to his coat of arms, on being made a Knight of the Bath, he mentioned the circumstance of their having remarked—“There is the General, we must take him to the doctor:” and then added, “We can do no more; we must join the lads, for every man is wanted!!” Major-General Moore, on his recovery, inquired for those men in order to reward them, and offered twenty pounds, but no one claimed it; and he remarked, that “it was a noble trait of the regiment, that no men in its ranks came forward to personate the parties, or to claim the reward.”—It was, therefore, supposed they were killed.

Major-General Moore was taken to the surgeon by two soldiers from his regiment; and a few years later, when he was writing for a drawing of the uniform to have a soldier from the 92nd as one of the supporters for his coat of arms after being made a Knight of the Bath, he mentioned that they had said—“There’s the General, we need to get him to the doctor:” and then added, “We can’t do anything more; we have to join the guys, because every man is needed!!” After Major-General Moore recovered, he asked about those soldiers to reward them and offered twenty pounds, but no one came forward to claim it. He noted that “it was a noble trait of the regiment that no men in its ranks stepped up to represent the individuals or claim the reward.” It was, therefore, assumed that they were killed.

It may be observed, that this is one of the few instances on record of crossing bayonets by large bodies. Even the supernumerary rank of the NINETY-SECOND on this occasion was bayoneted; among the number Lieutenant McCardy was killed, and Lieutenant Donald McDonald (who afterwards succeeded to the command of the regiment at Waterloo) received three bayonet wounds.

It can be noted that this is one of the rare occasions recorded where large forces engaged in crossing bayonets. Even the extra rank of the 92nd was involved in bayonet fighting; among those, Lieutenant McCardy was killed, and Lieutenant Donald McDonald (who later took command of the regiment at Waterloo) sustained three bayonet wounds.

[9] List of regiments which served in Egypt in 1801, is inserted in the Appendix, page 139.

[9] A list of regiments that served in Egypt in 1801 is included in the Appendix, page 139.

[10] Vide General Order, dated Horse Guards, 16th of May, 1801, and List of regiments employed in Egypt, inserted in pages 137, &c. of the Appendix.

[10] See General Order, dated Horse Guards, May 16, 1801, and List of regiments involved in Egypt, included in pages 137, & etc. of the Appendix.

[11] Lieut.-General Burrard was created a Baronet in November 1807.

[11] Lieutenant General Burrard was granted the title of Baronet in November 1807.

[12] A list of the regiments employed in the expedition to Copenhagen it inserted in the Appendix, page 141.

[12] A list of the regiments used in the expedition to Copenhagen is included in the Appendix, page 141.

[13] Vide General Orders of the 18th of January and 1st of February, 1809; also a list of regiments employed under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore at Corunna, inserted in pages 142, &c., of the Appendix.

[13] Check the General Orders from January 18 and February 1, 1809; also, there’s a list of regiments used under Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore at Corunna, included in pages 142, etc., in the Appendix.

[14] At Almaraz on the 19th of May, 1812, the individual merit and gallantry of Privates James Gall and John Somerville of the Grenadier Company of the NINETY-SECOND regiment, were brought under the notice of the Commander-in-Chief as having tended to forward, in a very considerable degree, the object of Lord Hill upon Fort Ragusa: his Lordship ordered two doubloons to be given to these soldiers on the field, being the first men who leaped into the river.

[14] On May 19, 1812, at Almaraz, the exceptional bravery and skills of Privates James Gall and John Somerville from the Grenadier Company of the 92nd regiment were recognized by the Commander-in-Chief for significantly contributing to Lord Hill's mission regarding Fort Ragusa. His Lordship commanded that two doubloons be awarded to these soldiers on the spot, as they were the first ones to jump into the river.

[15] “The hill this carried was called the Englishmen’s Hill, not, as some recent writers have supposed, in commemoration of a victory gained by the Black Prince, but because of a disaster which there befel a part of his army. His battle was fought between Navarrette and Najera, many leagues from Vittoria, and beyond the Ebro; but on this hill the two gallant knights, Sir Thomas and Sir William Felton, took post with two hundred companions, and being surrounded by Don Tello with six thousand, all died or were taken after a long, desperate, and heroic resistance.”—(History of the Peninsular War, by Major-General Sir William Napier, K.C.B.)

[15] “The hill they referred to was called Englishmen’s Hill, not, as some recent writers have suggested, in memory of a victory won by the Black Prince, but because of a tragedy that struck part of his army there. His battle took place between Navarrette and Najera, many miles from Vittoria, and beyond the Ebro; but on this hill, the two brave knights, Sir Thomas and Sir William Felton, took a stand with two hundred companions, and being surrounded by Don Tello with six thousand, all either died or were captured after a long, desperate, and heroic fight.”—(History of the Peninsular War, by Major-General Sir William Napier, K.C.B.)

[16] On the 30th of September, 1815, His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, in the name and on the behalf of His Majesty, was pleased to grant the dignity of a baronet of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, to Ewen Cameron, Esq., of Fassifern and Callart, in the county of Argyll, and of Arthurstone, in the county of Angus, to commemorate the services of his son, Colonel Cameron, of the NINETY-SECOND regiment.

[16] On September 30, 1815, His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, on behalf of His Majesty, was pleased to grant the title of baronet of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland to Ewen Cameron, Esq., of Fassifern and Callart in Argyll, and of Arthurstone in Angus, to honor the services of his son, Colonel Cameron, of the Ninety-second regiment.

[17] Now Major-General McDonald, commanding the Kilkenny district in Ireland.

[17] Now Major-General McDonald, in charge of the Kilkenny district in Ireland.

[18] Referring to an expression of thanks and approbation from the Lord Lieutenant to Lieut.-General the Right Honorable Sir John Byng, K.C.B., and from him to the regiment, for the spontaneous interference of some soldiers of the grenadier company in saving the life of a police constable, and retaking a prisoner, who had been rescued from him by a mob at Maryborough, on the 20th of May, 1830.

[18] Referencing a message of gratitude and approval from the Lord Lieutenant to Lieut.-General the Right Honorable Sir John Byng, K.C.B., and from him to the regiment, for the quick actions of some soldiers from the grenadier company in saving a police constable's life and recapturing a prisoner who had been freed by a mob in Maryborough on May 20, 1830.

[19] Lieut.-General Sir John Byng, the present General the Earl of Strafford, and Colonel of the Coldstream Guards, in consideration of his gallantry in the action of the 13th of December, 1813,—wherein he led his troops, under a most galling fire, to the assault of a strong height occupied in great force by the enemy, and having himself ascended the hill first with the colour of the THIRTY-FIRST regiment of foot in his hand, he planted the colour upon the summit, and drove the enemy (far superior in numbers) down the ridge to the suburbs of St. Pierre,—received the Royal Authority, on the 7th of July, 1815, to bear the following honorable augmentation, namely, “Over the arms of the family of Byng, in bend sinister, a representation of the colour of the THIRTY-FIRST regiment,” and the following crest, namely, “Out of a mural crown an arm embowed, grasping the colour of the aforesaid THIRTY-FIRST regiment, and pendent from the wrist by a riband, the Gold Cross presented to him by His Majesty’s command, as a mark of his royal approbation of his distinguished services,” and in an escrol above the word “Mouguerre,” being the name of a height near the hamlet of St. Pierre.

[19] Lieutenant General Sir John Byng, the current General and Earl of Strafford, and Colonel of the Coldstream Guards, in recognition of his bravery during the battle on December 13, 1813—where he led his troops, under intense fire, to assault a heavily fortified height occupied by the enemy—was the first to reach the top of the hill with the colors of the 31st regiment in hand. He planted the colors at the summit and drove the enemy, who were far more numerous, down the ridge to the outskirts of St. Pierre—received Royal Authority on July 7, 1815, to bear the following honorable addition: “Over the arms of the Byng family, in bend sinister, a representation of the colors of the 31st regiment,” and the following crest: “Out of a mural crown an arm bent, holding the colors of the aforementioned 31st regiment, with the Gold Cross presented to him by His Majesty’s command, as a sign of royal approval for his distinguished services,” and in a scroll above the word “Mouguerre,” the name of a height near the village of St. Pierre.

Sentries

Madeley Lith. 3, Wellington St. Strand.

Madeley Lith. 3, Wellington St. Strand.

92ND REGIMENT (GORDON HIGHLANDERS.)
The Advanced Post at Sunrise.—The Sentry sees
something suspicious and calls the Corporal.

For Cannon’s military records.

[127]

[127]

SUCCESSION OF COLONELS

OF

OF

THE NINETY-SECOND REGIMENT

THE 92ND REGIMENT

(HIGHLANDERS).

(HIGHLANDERS).



George, Marquis of Huntly.

George, Marquess of Huntly.

Appointed 3rd May, 1796.

Appointed May 3, 1796.

George, Marquis of Huntly, son of Alexander, fourth Duke of Gordon, choosing the profession of arms, was appointed to a commission in the thirty-fifth regiment in 1790. In the same year he raised an independent company of Highlanders; and exchanging, in January, 1791, to the forty-second regiment, he brought with him a fine band of young Highlanders. On the 11th of July, 1792, he was promoted to captain-lieutenant and lieutenant-colonel in the third Foot Guards. He accompanied the detachment of Foot Guards to Flanders in the spring of 1793, was at the action of St. Amand on the 8th of May, and was engaged in driving the French from the position at the village of Famars on the 23rd of May. He was subsequently employed at the siege of Valenciennes, which fortress surrendered to the Duke of York in July. On the 18th of August he was engaged at Lincelles; and he afterwards served at the siege of Dunkirk. When the army went into winter quarters, the Marquis of Huntly returned to England, and in the following year was raised a corps of Highlanders, which was numbered the hundredth regiment, now the NINETY-SECOND, of which he was appointed lieutenant-colonel commandant on[128] the 10th of February, 1794. He accompanied his regiment to Gibraltar; and on his return to England, he was captured by a French privateer. He afterwards rejoined his regiment at the island of Corsica, where he served upwards of a year; and on the 3rd of May, 1796, he was promoted to the rank of colonel. On the breaking out of the rebellion in Ireland, in 1798, he joined his regiment in that country, where he served as brigadier-general, and was actively employed against the rebels, particularly in Wexford. He accompanied the expedition to Holland in 1799, was at the landing at the Helder, and continued actively employed until the 2nd of October, when he was wounded at the battle of Egmont-op-Zee. On the 1st of January, 1801, he was promoted to the rank of major-general; and in 1803 he was appointed to the staff of North Britain, where he served three years. In January, 1806, he was appointed to the colonelcy of the forty-second, or the Royal Highlanders; and in April, 1808, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-general. He commanded a division in the expedition to Holland in 1809; and in August, 1819, he was advanced to the rank of general. In 1820 he was removed to the first,—the Royal Regiment of Foot,—and in a few months afterwards he was nominated a Knight Grand Cross of the Most Honorable Military Order of the Bath. In 1827 he succeeded, on the decease of his father, to the dignity of Duke of Gordon: he was also appointed Governor of Edinburgh Castle, and Keeper of the Great Seal of Scotland. In 1834 he was removed to the Scots Fusilier Guards. He was distinguished as a kind-hearted and gallant nobleman and soldier,—contributing largely to many charitable institutions. His social, private, and public virtues, endeared him to his family and friends; and a succession of uninterrupted acts of philanthropy procured him universal esteem. He died on the 28th of May, 1836; and his remains, by especial command of his Majesty King William IV., were escorted by the first battalion of the Scots Fusilier Guards from London to Greenwich, where they were placed on board a steam-vessel, for the purpose of being conveyed to Scotland for interment in a mausoleum erected on the paternal estate. By his Grace’s decease the dukedom became extinct.

George, Marquis of Huntly, son of Alexander, the fourth Duke of Gordon, chose a military career and received a commission in the thirty-fifth regiment in 1790. That same year, he raised an independent company of Highlanders, and in January 1791, he transferred to the forty-second regiment, bringing along a strong group of young Highlanders. On July 11, 1792, he was promoted to captain-lieutenant and lieutenant-colonel in the third Foot Guards. He joined the Foot Guards' detachment to Flanders in the spring of 1793, participated in the battle of St. Amand on May 8, and helped drive the French from their position at the village of Famars on May 23. He later took part in the siege of Valenciennes, which surrendered to the Duke of York in July. On August 18, he fought at Lincelles and then served at the siege of Dunkirk. When the army went into winter quarters, the Marquess of Huntly returned to England. The following year, he raised a corps of Highlanders, designated the hundredth regiment, now the 92nd, for which he was appointed lieutenant-colonel commandant on[128] February 10, 1794. He took his regiment to Gibraltar, and on his return to England, he was captured by a French privateer. He later rejoined his regiment on the island of Corsica, serving for over a year, and was promoted to colonel on May 3, 1796. When the rebellion broke out in Ireland in 1798, he joined his regiment there, serving as brigadier-general and actively fighting against the rebels, especially in Wexford. He was part of the expedition to Holland in 1799, participated in the landing at the Helder, and remained actively engaged until October 2, when he was wounded at the battle of Egmont-op-Zee. On January 1, 1801, he was promoted to major-general and served on the staff of North Britain for three years starting in 1803. In January 1806, he became the colonel of the forty-second, or Royal Highlanders, and he was promoted to lieutenant-general in April 1808. He commanded a division in the 1809 expedition to Holland, and in August 1819, he rose to the rank of general. In 1820, he was transferred to the first—Royal Regiment of Foot—and a few months later, he was named a Knight Grand Cross of the Most Honorable Military Order of the Bath. In 1827, he succeeded his father as Duke of Gordon; he was also appointed Governor of Edinburgh Castle and Keeper of the Great Seal of Scotland. In 1834, he transferred to the Scots Fusilier Guards. He was known as a kind-hearted and brave nobleman and soldier, contributing significantly to many charitable causes. His social, private, and public virtues endeared him to his family and friends, and a continuous display of philanthropy earned him widespread respect. He died on May 28, 1836; by special command of King William IV, his remains were escorted by the first battalion of the Scots Fusilier Guards from London to Greenwich, where they were placed on a steam vessel to be taken to Scotland for burial in a mausoleum built on his family estate. With his passing, the dukedom became extinct.

[129]

[129]

John, Earl of Hopetoun, G.C.B.

John, Earl of Hopetoun, G.C.B.

Appointed 3rd January, 1806.

Appointed January 3, 1806.

The Honorable John Hope, son of John, second Earl of Hopetoun, evinced a predilection for the profession of arms from his youth, and served as a volunteer in his fifteenth year. On the 28th of May, 1784, he was appointed cornet in the tenth Light Dragoons; two years afterwards, he was nominated lieutenant in the twenty-seventh foot, and in 1789, captain in the seventeenth Light Dragoons; in 1792, he was promoted major in the first foot, and in the following year, lieutenant-colonel in the twenty-fifth regiment, with which corps he served in the West Indies, where he was appointed adjutant-general, and served the campaigns of 1794, 1795, 1796, and 1797, with great distinction, being particularly noticed in the orders and public despatches of Lieutenant-General Sir Ralph Abercromby, and other commanders. In 1796, he was elected a member of parliament for the county of Linlithgow. He was nominated deputy adjutant-general to the expedition to Holland in 1799, and was severely wounded at the landing in North Holland on the 27th of August. In 1800, he was appointed adjutant-general to the army in the Mediterranean, under Lieutenant-General Sir Ralph Abercromby, and served in the expedition to Egypt: he was at the actions of the 8th and 13th of March, 1801, and was wounded before Alexandria on the 21st of March, when Sir Ralph Abercromby received a wound, of which he died on the 28th of March. Brigadier-General Hope recovered, and requesting to have a brigade, was succeeded as adjutant-general by Colonel Abercromby. On the 16th of June, he joined the army before Cairo, with the twenty-eighth and forty-second regiments, and he afterwards evinced ability in conducting the negotiations for the surrender of the capital of Egypt by the French troops, under General Belliard. He continued in the command of a brigade until the deliverance of Egypt was accomplished, and received the second class of the Order of the Crescent established by the Grand Seignior. In 1802, his services were rewarded by the colonelcy of the North Lowland Fencible Infantry, and the rank of major-general; to which was added, in June, 1805, the appointment[130] of deputy-governor of Portsmouth; but he resigned this appointment soon afterwards, to accompany the troops sent to Hanover under Lieutenant-General Lord Cathcart. In October, 1805, he was appointed colonel commandant of a battalion of the sixtieth regiment; and in 1806, he succeeded the Marquis of Huntly in the colonelcy of the NINETY-SECOND regiment. On the 25th of April, 1808, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-general. He was nominated second in command of the expedition to the Baltic, under Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore, and afterwards accompanied the troops to Portugal. He commanded a division of the army which advanced into Spain, under Sir John Moore, and shared in that campaign; and in the battle of Corunna, when he succeeded to the command of the army,—Sir John Moore being killed, and Sir David Baird wounded—he was successful in repulsing the attack of the French under Marshal Soult. On the embarkation of the army, he took particular care to prevent any soldier being left behind, and was the last man who went on board the fleet. His despatch contains an interesting account of the battle.[20] He was thanked for his distinguished services by parliament, was honored with the approbation of his Sovereign, and the admiration and applause of his country; and was nominated a Knight of the Most Honorable Military Order of the Bath. After his return from Spain, he served with the Walcheren expedition, under General the Earl of Chatham, and was subsequently appointed commander-in-chief in Ireland, from which he was removed, in 1813, to the appointment of second in command in the peninsula. Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope, commanded the left wing of the army at the battle of the Nivelle on the 10th of November, and signalized himself at the battle of the Nive, in December; on which occasion the British commander stated in his public despatch—“I cannot sufficiently applaud the ability, coolness, and judgment, of Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope.” He passed the Adour with the left wing of the army in February, 1814, and blockaded the important fortress of Bayonne,—in which service he evinced great ability and perseverance: and he remained in the command of the blockading force until the termination of the war. After Napoleon had abdicated, the French commandant at Bayonne[131] not believing the news, made a sortie on the night of the 14th of April, and gained some advantage. Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope coming up with some troops in the dark, encountered the enemy, when his horse being shot, fell upon him, and he was wounded and taken prisoner. The French were, however, repulsed. At the restoration of peace, he returned to England with a high reputation. He received the thanks of parliament; a medal and a clasp for the battles of Corunna and the Nive; was elevated to the peerage of the United Kingdom by the title of Baron Niddry, of Niddry, in the county of Linlithgow, and was nominated a Knight Grand Cross of the Most Honorable Military Order of the Bath. He afterwards succeeded to the dignity of Earl of Hopetoun. In 1819, he was promoted to the rank of General, and was appointed colonel of the forty-second, or the Royal Highlanders, in 1820. He died at Paris on the 27th of August, 1823.

The Honorable John Hope, son of John, the second Earl of Hopetoun, showed a preference for a military career from a young age and volunteered at fifteen. On May 28, 1784, he became a cornet in the tenth Light Dragoons; two years later, he was appointed lieutenant in the twenty-seventh foot, and in 1789, captain in the seventeenth Light Dragoons. In 1792, he was promoted to major in the first foot and the following year became lieutenant-colonel in the twenty-fifth regiment, with which he served in the West Indies. There, he was appointed adjutant-general and distinguished himself in the campaigns of 1794, 1795, 1796, and 1797, receiving specific recognition in the orders and public dispatches of Lieutenant-General Sir Ralph Abercromby and other commanders. In 1796, he was elected to Parliament for Linlithgow. He was appointed deputy adjutant-general for the expedition to Holland in 1799 and was seriously wounded during the landing in North Holland on August 27. In 1800, he became the adjutant-general to the army in the Mediterranean under Lieutenant-General Sir Ralph Abercromby and participated in the expedition to Egypt. He fought in the battles on March 8 and 13, 1801, and was wounded before Alexandria on March 21, the same day Sir Ralph Abercromby was injured, dying on March 28. Brigadier-General Hope recovered, requested command of a brigade, and was succeeded as adjutant-general by Colonel Abercromby. On June 16, he joined the army before Cairo with the twenty-eighth and forty-second regiments, showing skill in negotiating the surrender of the French troops under General Belliard. He remained in command of a brigade until Egypt was liberated and received the second class of the Order of the Crescent from the Grand Seignior. In 1802, he was rewarded with the colonelcy of the North Lowland Fencible Infantry and promoted to major-general, followed by the appointment as deputy-governor of Portsmouth in June 1805, which he resigned shortly after to join the troops sent to Hanover under Lieutenant-General Lord Cathcart. In October 1805, he became colonel commandant of a battalion of the sixtieth regiment, and in 1806, he succeeded the Marquis of Huntly as colonel of the NINETY-SECOND regiment. On April 25, 1808, he was promoted to lieutenant-general. He was named second in command of the expedition to the Baltic under Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore and later accompanied the troops to Portugal. He commanded a division of the army that advanced into Spain under Sir John Moore and participated in that campaign; during the battle of Corunna, he took command of the army after Sir John Moore was killed and Sir David Baird was wounded, successfully repelling an attack by the French under Marshal Soult. When the army embarked, he ensured that no soldier was left behind and was the last to board the fleet. His dispatch includes an engaging account of the battle. He was thanked by Parliament for his distinguished services, received the approval of his Sovereign, and garnered admiration and applause from his country, being made a Knight of the Most Honorable Military Order of the Bath. After returning from Spain, he served with the Walcheren expedition under General the Earl of Chatham and was later appointed commander-in-chief in Ireland, from which he was reassigned in 1813 as second in command in the Peninsula. Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope commanded the left wing of the army at the battle of Nivelle on November 10 and distinguished himself at the battle of the Nive in December; on that occasion, the British commander noted in his public dispatch, “I cannot sufficiently applaud the ability, coolness, and judgment, of Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope.” He crossed the Adour with the left wing of the army in February 1814 and blockaded the significant fortress of Bayonne, demonstrating great skill and perseverance. He remained in command of the blockading force until the war ended. After Napoleon's abdication, the French commander at Bayonne, not believing the news, launched an attack on the night of April 14 and gained some ground. Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope, arriving with some troops in the dark, encountered the enemy. His horse was shot and fell on him, injuring him and causing his capture. However, the French were ultimately repelled. With the restoration of peace, he returned to England with a strong reputation. He received parliamentary thanks, a medal and clasp for the battles of Corunna and the Nive, and was raised to the peerage of the United Kingdom as Baron Niddry, of Niddry, in the county of Linlithgow. He was made a Knight Grand Cross of the Most Honorable Military Order of the Bath and later succeeded to the title of Earl of Hopetoun. In 1819, he was promoted to General and appointed colonel of the forty-second, or the Royal Highlanders, in 1820. He passed away in Paris on August 27, 1823.

Sir John Hope, G.C.H.

Sir John Hope, G.C.H.

Appointed 29th January, 1820.

Appointed January 29, 1820.

John Hope entered the Dutch service, as a cadet, in one of the regiments of the Scots Brigade (Houston’s) in the service of the United Provinces, in 1778, and served at Bergen-op-Zoom and Maestretcht, going through the subordinate ranks of corporal and serjeant. In 1779 he was appointed ensign, and in 1782 he was promoted captain of a company; but, being called upon to renounce his allegiance to the British monarch, he quitted the Dutch service, and in 1787 he was appointed captain in the sixtieth foot, but his company was soon afterwards reduced. On the 30th of June, 1788, he was appointed captain in the thirteenth Light Dragoons, and in 1792 he was nominated aide-de-camp to Lieut.-General Sir William Erskine, in which capacity he served the campaigns of 1793 and 1794, in Holland, and returned to England in 1795, when he was promoted to the majority of the twenty-eighth Light Dragoons, and in 1796 to the lieut.-colonelcy of the same corps, with which he embarked for the Cape of Good Hope in the same year. He served at the Cape until 1799, when his regiment was incorporated in other corps, and he returned to England. In April, 1799, he was appointed to the thirty-seventh foot, which corps he joined, in 1800, in the West[132] Indies, where he remained until 1804, when he returned to England, and exchanged to the sixtieth regiment. In 1805 he was nominated assistant adjutant-general in Scotland, and in 1807 he served as deputy adjutant-general to the expedition to Copenhagen, under Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart. He was appointed brigadier-general on the staff of North Britain in 1808, and subsequently deputy adjutant-general in that part of the United Kingdom. He was promoted to the rank of major-general in 1810, and appointed to the staff of the Severn district, from whence he was removed to the staff of the Peninsula in 1812, and served with the army under the Duke of Wellington at the battle of Salamanca, for which he received a medal. He subsequently served on the staff of Ireland and North Britain until 1819, when he was promoted to the rank of lieut.-general. He was honored with the dignity of Knight Grand Cross of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order. In 1820 he was appointed colonel of the NINETY-SECOND regiment, from which he was removed, in 1823, to the seventy-second Highlanders. He died in August 1836.

John Hope joined the Dutch army as a cadet in one of the regiments of the Scots Brigade (Houston’s) serving the United Provinces in 1778, and he served at Bergen-op-Zoom and Maastricht, moving up through the ranks of corporal and sergeant. In 1779, he became an ensign, and in 1782 he was promoted to captain of a company; however, when he was asked to give up his loyalty to the British monarch, he left the Dutch service. In 1787, he was made captain in the sixtieth foot, but his company was soon disbanded. On June 30, 1788, he was appointed captain in the thirteenth Light Dragoons, and in 1792, he was named aide-de-camp to Lieutenant-General Sir William Erskine, serving in the campaigns of 1793 and 1794 in Holland. He returned to England in 1795 and was promoted to major of the twenty-eighth Light Dragoons, and in 1796 he became lieutenant-colonel of the same corps, with which he sailed to the Cape of Good Hope that same year. He served at the Cape until 1799, when his regiment was merged with other units, and he went back to England. In April 1799, he was appointed to the thirty-seventh foot, which he joined in 1800 in the West[132] Indies, where he stayed until 1804, when he returned to England and transferred to the sixtieth regiment. In 1805, he was made assistant adjutant-general in Scotland, and in 1807 he served as deputy adjutant-general for the expedition to Copenhagen, under Lieutenant-General Lord Cathcart. He was appointed brigadier-general on the staff of North Britain in 1808 and later became deputy adjutant-general in that part of the United Kingdom. He was promoted to major-general in 1810 and assigned to the staff of the Severn district, from where he was shifted to the staff of the Peninsula in 1812, serving with the army under the Duke of Wellington at the battle of Salamanca, for which he received a medal. He then served on the staff in Ireland and North Britain until 1819, when he was promoted to lieutenant-general. He was honored with the title of Knight Grand Cross of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order. In 1820, he became colonel of the 92nd regiment, but in 1823, he moved to the seventy-second Highlanders. He died in August 1836.

Honorable Sir Alexander Duff, G.C.H.

Sir Alexander Duff, G.C.H.

Appointed 6th September, 1823.

Appointed September 6, 1823.

Removed to the thirty-seventh regiment on the 20th of July, 1831.

Removed to the thirty-seventh regiment on July 20, 1831.

John Earl of Stair, K.T.

John Earl of Stair, K.T.

Appointed 20th July, 1831.

Appointed July 20, 1831.

Removed to the forty-sixth regiment on the 31st May, 1843.

Removed to the 46th regiment on May 31, 1843.

Sir William Macbean, K.C.B.

Sir William Macbean, K.C.B.

Appointed 31st May, 1843.

Appointed May 31, 1843.


[133]

[133]

Succession of Lieutenant Colonels
in the 92nd Regiment (Highlanders).

Name. Date of
Appointment.
Date of Removal. Remarks.
The Marquis of Huntly(Lieut.-Col. Commandant.) 10 Feb. 1794 3 May 1796 Promoted Colonel of the 92nd Regiment on the 3rd of May, 1796.
Charles Erskine 1 May 1795 Died of wounds received in action near Alexandria, on the 13th of March, 1801.
James Robertson 11 Oct. 1798 3 Aug. 1804 Retired on half-pay.
Alexander Napier 5 Apr. 1801 Killed at the battle of Corunna, on the 16th of January, 1809.
James Willoughby Gordon, (afterwards Quarter-Master Gen. to the Forces) 4 Aug. 1804 13 June 1808 Promoted Lieut.- Colonel Commandant of the Royal African Corps
John Cameron 23 June 1808 Killed at Quatre Bras, on the 16th of June 1815.
John Lamont 30 Mar. 1809 25 Dec. 1814 Retired on half-pay.
James Mitchell 13 June 1815 1 Sept. 1819 Retired.
Sir Frederick Stovin 2 Sept. 1819 8 Aug. 1821 Removed to the 90th Foot.
Wm. Brydges Neynoe 9 Aug. 1821 3 Oct. 1821 Exchanged to half-pay of the 4th Foot.
David Williamson 4 Oct. 1821 20 Nov. 1828 Retired.
John McDonald 21 Nov. 1828 8 Nov. 1846 Promoted Major- General on the 9th of November, 1846.
John Alex. Forbes 9 Nov. 1846 22 Nov. 1849 Retired.
Mark Kerr Atherley 23 Nov. 1849

[134]

[134]

Succession of Majors of Ninety-Second
Regiment (Highlanders).

Name. Date of
Appointment.
Date of Removal. Remarks.
Charles Erskine 10 Feb. 1794 30 Apr. 1795 Promoted Lt.-Col of the NINETY-SECOND regiment.
Donald McDonald 20 Aug. 1794 11 Mar. 1796 Retired.
Simon McDonald 1 May 1795 16 Jan. 1799 Retired.
Alexander Napier 12 Mar. 1796 4 Apr. 1801 Promoted Lt.-Col. of the NINETY-SECOND regiment.
John Gordon 17 Jan. 1799 22 Jan. 1806 Retired.
John Cameron 5 Apr. 1801 22 June 1808 Promoted Lt.-Col. of the NINETY-SECOND regiment.
William Morris 9 July 1803 15 Aug. 1805 Removed to the 8th Veteran Battalion.
Hon. John Ramsay 1 June 1804 Exchanged to half pay.
John Lamont 2 June 1804 29 Mar. 1809 Promoted Lt.-Col. of the NINETY-SECOND regiment.
Archibald McDonnell  29 Aug. 1805 25 Jan. 1813 Promoted Lt.-Col. 13th Veteran Batt.
James Watson 23 Jan. 1806 23 May 1810 Retired.
Peter Grant 23 June 1808 25 Nov. 1812 Retired upon full pay.
James Mitchell 30 Mar. 1809 13 June 1815 Promoted Lt.-Col. of the NINETY-SECOND regiment.
Archibald Campbell 24 May 1810 6 Jan. 1813 Retired.
Donald Macdonald 26 Nov. 1812 25 Nov. 1818 Exchanged to half pay of the Malta Regiment.
William Phipps 7 Jan. 1813 25 Dec. 1814 Retired on half-pay.
John Macpherson 15 Apr. 1813 Died on 1st January, 1814.
James Seaton 10 Feb. 1814 Died of wounds received in the action at Garris on 22nd of March 1814.
James Lee 28 Apr. 1814 25 Dec. 1814 Retired on half-pay.
George W. Holmes 18 June 1815 21 Oct. 1818 Retired.
Archibald Ferrier[135] 22 Oct. 1818 Died on the 23rd of September 1819.
John Blainey 26 Nov. 1818 Died on the 28th of August 1819.
Peter Wilkie 4 Nov. 1819 24 Sept. 1823 Retired.
George Couper 30 Dec. 1819 19 Mar. 1823 Exchanged to the half-pay of the Canadian Fencibles.
James Forrest Fulton 20 Mar. 1823 12 May 1824 Retired.
Andr. Robt. Charlton 25 Sept. 1823 Died in Aug. 1825.
John Spink 13 May 1824 20 May 1826 Promoted Lt.-Col. Unattached.
Robert Winchester 16 Aug. 1825 31 Oct. 1842 Retired on full pay.
Isaiah Linwood Verity 9 Feb. 1826 21 Mar. 1827 Retired.
Hon. James Sinclair 22 Mar. 1827 18 Feb. 1829 Exchanged to half pay.
Hugh Henry Rose 19 Feb. 1829 16 Sept. 1839 Promoted Lt.-Col. Unattached.
Jno. Alex. Forbes 17 Sept. 1839 8 Nov. 1846 Promoted Lt.-Col. of the NINETY-SECOND regiment.
Geo. Edward Thorold 1 Nov. 1842
Mark Kerr Atherley 9 Nov. 1846 22 Nov. 1849 Promoted Lt.-Col. of the NINETY-SECOND regiment.
Arch. Inglis Lockhart 23 Nov. 1849

FOOTNOTES:

[20] Inserted in Appendix, pages 142 and 143.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Added in Appendix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.


[136]
[137]

[136]
[137]

APPENDIX.

Horse Guards,
16th May, 1801.

Horse Guards,
May 16, 1801.

General Guidelines.
“The recent events which have occurred in Egypt have induced His Majesty to lay his most gracious commands on His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, to convey to the troops employed in that country His Majesty’s highest approbation of their conduct; and at the same time His Majesty has deemed it expedient that these his gracious sentiments should be communicated to every part of his army, not doubting that all ranks will thereby be inspired with an honorable spirit of emulation, and an eager desire of distinguishing themselves in their country’s service.

“Under the blessing of Divine Providence, His Majesty ascribes the successes that have attended the exertions of his troops in Egypt to that determined bravery which is inherent in Britons; but His Majesty desires it may be most solemnly and most forcibly impressed on the consideration of every part of the army, that it has been a strict observance of order, discipline, and military system, which has given its full energy to the native valour of the troops, and has enabled them proudly to assert the superiority of the national military character, in situations uncommonly arduous, and under circumstances of peculiar difficulty.

“Under the blessing of Divine Providence, His Majesty attributes the successes achieved by his troops in Egypt to the steadfast bravery that is inherent in Britons; however, His Majesty wants to emphasize to every part of the army that it has been the strict adherence to order, discipline, and military systems that has fully energized the natural courage of the troops, allowing them to proudly demonstrate the superiority of the national military character in exceptionally challenging situations and under particularly difficult circumstances.”

“The illustrious example of their Commander cannot fail to have made an indelible impression on the gallant troops, at whose head, crowned with victory and glory, he terminated his honorable career; and His Majesty trusts that a due contemplation of the talents and virtues which he uniformly displayed in the course of his valuable life, will for ever endear the memory of Sir Ralph Abercromby to the British army.

"The remarkable example of their Commander must have left a lasting impression on the brave troops, at whose forefront, adorned with victory and glory, he ended his honorable career; and His Majesty hopes that a thoughtful reflection on the talents and virtues he consistently demonstrated throughout his valuable life will forever make the memory of Sir Ralph Abercromby cherished by the British army."

[138]

[138]

“His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief having thus obeyed His Majesty’s commands, cannot forbear to avail himself of this opportunity of recapitulating the leading features of a series of operations so honorable to the British arms.

“His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, having followed His Majesty's orders, cannot miss the chance to summarize the key aspects of a series of operations that bring great honor to the British forces.”

“The boldness of the approach to the coast of Aboukir, in defiance of a powerful and well-directed artillery; the orderly formation upon the beach, under the heaviest fire of grape and musketry; the reception and repulse of the enemy’s cavalry and infantry; the subsequent charge of our troops, which decided the victory, and established a footing on the shores of Egypt, are circumstances of glory never surpassed in the military annals of the world.

“The daring way they approached the coast of Aboukir, despite the strong and precise artillery; the organized formation on the beach, under heavy fire from cannons and rifles; the way they received and drove back the enemy’s cavalry and infantry; and the following charge of our troops, which secured the victory and established a presence on the shores of Egypt, are moments of glory unmatched in military history.”

“The advance of the army, on the 13th of March, towards Alexandria, presents the spectacle of a movement of infantry through an open country, who, being attacked upon their march, formed, and repulsed the enemy; then advanced in line for three miles, engaged along their whole front, until they drove the enemy to seek his safety under the protection of his entrenched position. Such had been the order and regularity of the advance.

“The army's advance on March 13th towards Alexandria showcases infantry moving through open country. When they were attacked during their march, they quickly formed and repulsed the enemy. They then advanced in a line for three miles, engaging the enemy along their entire front until the enemy was forced to retreat to the safety of their entrenched position. This demonstrates the order and regularity of the advance.”

“Upon the 21st of March, the united force of the French in Egypt attacked the position of the British army.

“On March 21st, the combined French forces in Egypt attacked the British army's position.

“An attack, begun an hour before daylight, could derive no advantage over the vigilance of an army ever ready to receive it. The enemy’s most vigorous and repeated efforts were directed against the right and centre. Our infantry fought in the plain, greatly inferior in the number of their artillery, and unaided by cavalry.

“An attack that started an hour before dawn couldn't gain any advantage over the watchfulness of an army always prepared to confront it. The enemy's strongest and most persistent efforts were aimed at the right and center. Our infantry fought in the field, significantly outnumbered in artillery and without cavalry support.”

“They relied upon their discipline and their courage. The desperate attacks of a veteran cavalry, joined to those of a numerous infantry, which had vainly styled itself ‘Invincible,’ were everywhere repulsed; and a conflict the most severe terminated in one of the most signal victories which ever adorned the annals of the British nation.

“They relied on their discipline and their bravery. The desperate attacks from seasoned cavalry, along with those from a large infantry that foolishly called itself ‘Invincible,’ were pushed back at every turn; and one of the most intense conflicts ended in one of the greatest victories in the history of the British nation.”

“In bringing forward these details, the Commander-in-Chief does not call upon the army merely to admire but to emulate such conduct. Every soldier who feels for the honor of his country, while he exults in events so splendid and important in themselves, will henceforth have fresh motives for cherishing and enforcing the practice of discipline, and by uniting, in the greatest perfection, order and precision with activity and[139] courage, will seek to uphold, and transmit undiminished to posterity, the Glory and Honor of the British Arms.

“In sharing these details, the Commander-in-Chief is not just asking the army to admire but to emulate such behavior. Every soldier who cares about the honor of his country, while celebrating these splendid and significant events, will now have new reasons to value and uphold discipline. By combining order and precision with activity and[139] courage, they will strive to maintain and pass on the Glory and Honor of the British Arms to future generations.”

“Nor is a less useful example to be derived from the conduct of the distinguished Commander who fell in the field. His steady observance of discipline, his ever-watchful attention to the health and wants of his troops, the persevering and unconquerable spirit which marked his military career, the splendour of his actions in the field, and the heroism of his death, are worthy the imitation of all who desire, like him, a life of honor and a death of glory.

“Another useful example can be seen in the behavior of the distinguished Commander who died in battle. His consistent adherence to discipline, his watchful care for the health and needs of his troops, the determined and unyielding spirit that defined his military career, the brilliance of his actions on the battlefield, and the bravery of his death are all worthy of emulation for anyone who, like him, seeks a life of honor and a glorious death.”

“By Order of His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief,

“By Order of His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief,

Harry Calvert,
Colonel and Adjutant-General.”

“Harry Calvert,
Colonel and Adjutant-General.”


The following Regiments were employed in Egypt, in 1801, and were permitted by His Majesty King George the Third, to bear on their colours the Sphinx, with the word “Egypt,” as a distinguished mark of His Majesty’s Royal approbation, and as a lasting memorial of the glory acquired to His Majesty’s arms by the zeal, discipline, and intrepidity of his troops in that arduous and important campaign, viz.:—

The following regiments served in Egypt in 1801 and were authorized by His Majesty King George the Third to display the Sphinx on their colors, along with the word “Egypt,” as a special sign of His Majesty’s royal approval, and as a lasting tribute to the glory achieved by His Majesty’s forces through the dedication, discipline, and bravery of his troops during that challenging and significant campaign, namely:—

Corps. Commanding Officers.


‡8th Light Dragoons, 1 Troop Captain Hawkins.
  11th Light Dragoons, 1 Troop Captain A. Money.
  12th Colonel Mervyn Archdall.
†22nd Lieut.-Col. Hon. Wm. Lumley.
  26th (afterwards 23rd) Light Dragoons Lieut.-Colonel Robert Gordon.
  Hompesch’s Hussars (detachment) Major Sir Robert T. Wilson.
  Coldstream Guards, 1st Battalion Lieut.-Colonel Arthur Brice.
  3rd Foot Guards, 1st Battalion Lieut.-Colonel T. Hilgrove Turner.
  Royals, 2nd Battalion Lieut.-Colonel Duncan Campbell.
  2nd Queen’s Royal Colonel the Earl of Dalhousie.
  8th Foot, King’s Colonel Gordon Drummond.
*10th   ” Lieut.-Colonel Richard Quarrell.
  13th   ” Hon. Charles Colville.
  18th, Royal Irish I'm sorry, but I need a short phrase or text in order to assist you with modernizing it. Please provide the content you'd like me to work on. Henry T. Montresor.
†20th Foot, 1st and 2nd Battalions George Smith.
  23rd, Royal Welsh Fusiliers John Hall.
†24th Foot[140] Lieut.-Colonel John R. Forster.
†25th   ” Colonel William Dyott.
†26th   ”    Lord Elphinstone.
  27th, Inniskilling, 1st & 2nd Bns. Lieut.-Colonel Samuel Graham.
  28th Foot Colonel Hon. Edward Paget.
  30th   ” Lieut.-Colonel Wm. Wilkinson.
  40th   ”   (Flank Companies) Colonel Brent Spencer.
  42nd, Royal Highland Regt. Lieut.-Colonel William Dickson.
  44th Foot David Ogilvy.
  50th Foot Colonel Patrick Wauchope.
  54th   ”   1st and 2nd Battalions Lieut.-Colonel John Thos. Layard.
  58th   ” William Houston.
‡61st   ” Francis Carruthers.
  79th   ” Colonel Alan Cameron.
*80th   ” Lieut.-Colonel John Montresor.
*86th   ” James P. Lloyd.
*88th   ” Colonel Wm. Carr Beresford.
  89th   ” William Stewart.
  90th   ” Rowland Hill.
  92nd   ” Lieut.-Colonel Charles Erskine.
†De Watteville’s Regiment Lieut.-Col. Louis de Watteville.
  The Queen’s German Regiment Lt.-Col.  Peter John James Dutens.
  De Roll’s Regiment The Baron De Dürler.
  Dillon’s Regiment The Baron Perponcher.
  Royal Corsican Rangers Major Hudson Lowe.
†Ancient Irish Fencibles
†Chasseurs Britanniques Colonel John Ramsay.
  Staff Corps (detachment)

* The 10th, 80th, 86th, and 88th Regiments proceeded from the East Indies, under the orders of Major-General David Baird, to join the army in Egypt.

* The 10th, 80th, 86th, and 88th Regiments came from the East Indies, following the orders of Major-General David Baird, to join the army in Egypt.

† The 22nd Light Dragoons, 20th (two battalions), 24th, 25th, and 26th Regiments, the Ancient Irish Fencibles, and the foreign corps of De Watteville and Chasseurs Britanniques, joined the Army in Egypt in July, 1801.

† The 22nd Light Dragoons, 20th (two battalions), 24th, 25th, and 26th Regiments, the Ancient Irish Fencibles, and the foreign corps of De Watteville and Chasseurs Britanniques joined the Army in Egypt in July 1801.

‡ One troop of the 8th Light Dragoons and the 61st Regiment, embarked from the Cape of Good Hope, joined the army under Major-General Baird at Cosseir in July, 1801, and proceeded through the Desert to Ghench, or Kenneh, on the Nile, where the troops embarked for Cairo.

‡ One troop from the 8th Light Dragoons and the 61st Regiment left the Cape of Good Hope, joined Major-General Baird's army at Cosseir in July 1801, and traveled through the Desert to Ghench, or Kenneh, on the Nile, where the troops boarded for Cairo.


[141]

[141]

List of Regiments which composed the army under Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart, employed in the Expedition to Copenhagen in the year 1807.

List of Regiments that made up the army under Lieutenant General Lord Cathcart, involved in the Expedition to Copenhagen in 1807.

Corps. Officers. Men.    
Royal Artillery 65 1,545
Royal Engineers 15 53
Coldstream Guards, 1st Battalion 44 1,300
Scots Fusilier Guards 40 1,292
4th Regiment of Foot 46 1,061
7th Royal Fusiliers 37 786
8th Foot 36 859
23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers 46 1,054
28th Regiment 48 1,158
32nd"” 36 727
43rd"” 51 1,065
50th 36 957
52ndThe text is empty. 2nd Battalion 31 712
79th 1st Battalion 44 1,044
82nd 38 826
92nd" ” 38 1,039
95th (Rifle Brigade) part of 49 967
   1st and 2nd Battalions --- ------
Total British 700 16,445
=== =====

King’s German Legion.
Officers. Men.    
1st Light Dragoons 36 610
2nd Please provide a phrase for modernization. 41 620
3rd "Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer)." 40 621
Royal Artillery 34 675
1st Battalion of the Line 39 824
2nd 38 837
3rd 41 815
4th 41 813
5th "” 41 802
6th 42 835
7th 39 830
8th "” 41 726
1st Battalion Light Infantry 40 825
2nd 24 532
Depôt Company 3 130
Garrison Company 2 60
---- -------
Total King’s German Legion 542 10,555
---- -------
General Total 1,242 27,000
==== =====

[142]

[142]

His Majesty’s Ship, ‘Audacious,’
18th January, 1809.

His Majesty’s Ship, ‘Audacious,’
January 18, 1809.

General Orders.

General Orders.

“The irreparable loss that has been sustained by the fall of the Commander of the Forces (Lieut.-General Sir John Moore), and the severe wound which has removed Lieut.-General Sir David Baird from his station, render it the duty of Lieut.-General Hope to congratulate the army upon the successful result of the action of the 16th instant.

“The irreplaceable loss from the fall of the Commander of the Forces (Lieut.-General Sir John Moore), and the serious injury that has taken Lieut.-General Sir David Baird from his post, makes it the responsibility of Lieut.-General Hope to congratulate the army on the successful outcome of the action on the 16th.”

“On no occasion has the undaunted valour of British troops ever been more manifest. At the termination of a severe and harassing march, rendered necessary by the superiority which the enemy had acquired, and which had materially impaired the efficiency of the troops, many disadvantages were to be encountered.

“On no occasion has the fearless bravery of British troops ever been more clear. At the end of a tough and exhausting march, forced by the enemy's advantage, which had significantly weakened the troops' effectiveness, many challenges had to be faced.”

“These have all been surmounted by the conduct of the troops themselves; and the enemy has been taught, that whatever advantages of position, or of numbers he may employ, there is inherent in the British officers and soldiers, a bravery that knows not how to yield, that no circumstances can appal, and that will ensure victory when it is to be obtained by the exertion of any human means.

“These have all been overcome by the actions of the troops themselves; and the enemy has learned that no matter what advantages of position or numbers he may use, there is a bravery inherent in the British officers and soldiers that does not know how to give up, that no circumstances can intimidate, and that will guarantee victory when it can be achieved through any human effort."

“The Lieut.-General has the greatest satisfaction in distinguishing such meritorious services, as came within his observation, or have been brought to his knowledge.

“The Lieutenant General is very pleased to recognize the outstanding services that have come to his attention or that he has observed.”

“His acknowledgments are, in a peculiar manner, due to Lieut.-General Lord William Bentinck, and the brigade under his command, consisting of the fourth, forty-second, and fiftieth regiments, and which sustained the weight of the attack.

“His acknowledgments are, in a unique way, owed to Lieut.-General Lord William Bentinck and the brigade under his command, which includes the fourth, forty-second, and fiftieth regiments, all of which bore the brunt of the attack.

“Major-General Manningham, with his brigade, consisting of the Royals, the twenty-sixth and eighty-first regiments, and Major-General Warde, with the brigade of Guards, will also be pleased to accept his best thanks for their steady and gallant conduct during the action.

“Major-General Manningham, along with his brigade made up of the Royals, the twenty-sixth and eighty-first regiments, and Major-General Warde, with the Guards brigade, would like to express his sincere thanks for their steady and brave behavior during the battle.”

“To Major-General Paget, who, by a judicious movement of the reserve, effectually contributed to check the progress of the enemy on the right; and to the first battalion of the fifty-second and ninety-fifth regiments, which were thereby engaged, the greatest praise is justly due.

“To Major-General Paget, who, by a smart use of the reserve, effectively helped slow down the enemy's advance on the right; and to the first battalion of the fifty-second and ninety-fifth regiments, which were thereby involved, the highest praise is rightly deserved.”

“That part of Major-General Leith’s brigade which was engaged, consisting of the fifty-ninth regiment, under[143] the conduct of the Major-General, also claims marked approbation.

“That part of Major-General Leith’s brigade that was involved, made up of the fifty-ninth regiment, under the leadership of the Major-General, also deserves notable praise.[143]

“The enemy not having rendered the attack on the left a serious one, did not afford to the troops stationed in that quarter an opportunity of displaying that gallantry which must have made him repent the attempt.

“The enemy didn't make a serious attack on the left, which didn't give the troops stationed there a chance to show the bravery that would have made him regret trying.”

“The piquets and advanced posts, however, of the brigades under the command of Major-Generals Hill and Leith, and Colonel Catlin Craufurd, conducted themselves with determined resolution; and were ably supported by the officers commanding these brigades, and by the troops of which they were composed.

“The pickets and forward positions, however, of the brigades led by Major-Generals Hill and Leith, and Colonel Catlin Craufurd, acted with strong determination; and were effectively supported by the officers in charge of these brigades, as well as the troops they consisted of.”

“It is peculiarly incumbent upon the Lieut.-General to notice the vigorous attack made by the second battalion of the fourteenth regiment under Lieut.-Colonel Nicolls, which drove the enemy out of the village, of the left of which he had possessed himself.

“It is particularly important for the Lieut.-General to acknowledge the strong attack launched by the second battalion of the fourteenth regiment under Lieut.-Colonel Nicolls, which forced the enemy out of the village, of which they had taken control on the left side.”

“The exertions of Lieut.-Colonel Murray, Quarter-Master General, and of the other officers of the General Staff, during the action, were unremitted, and deserve every degree of approbation.

“The efforts of Lieut.-Colonel Murray, Quarter-Master General, and the other officers of the General Staff during the action were constant and deserve every level of praise.

“The illness of Brigadier-General Clinton, Adjutant-General, unfortunately deprived the army of the benefit of his services.

“The illness of Brigadier-General Clinton, Adjutant-General, unfortunately took away the army’s access to his services.

“The Lieut.-General hopes the loss in point of numbers is not so considerable as might have been expected; he laments, however, the fall of the gallant soldiers and valuable officers who have suffered.

“The Lieutenant General hopes the loss in numbers isn’t as significant as it could have been; however, he mourns the loss of the brave soldiers and valuable officers who have fallen.”

“The Lieut.-General knows that it is impossible, in any language he can use, to enhance the esteem, or diminish the regret, that the army feels with him for its late Commander. His career has been unfortunately too limited for his country, but has been sufficient for his own fame. Beloved by the army, honored by his Sovereign, and respected by his country, he has terminated a life devoted to her service, by a glorious death,—leaving his name as a memorial, an example, and an incitement, to those who shall follow him in the path of honor, and it is from his country alone that his memory can receive the tribute which is its due.

“The Lieutenant General knows that it’s impossible, in any language he uses, to increase the admiration or lessen the sorrow that the army feels with him for its late Commander. His career has unfortunately been too short for his country, but it has been enough for his own legacy. Loved by the army, honored by his Sovereign, and respected by his country, he has ended a life dedicated to her service with a glorious death—leaving his name as a memorial, an example, and an inspiration for those who will follow him down the path of honor, and it is from his country alone that his memory can receive the tribute it deserves."

(Signed)      “John Hope, Lieut.-General.”

(Signed) “John Hope, Lieutenant General.”


[144]

[144]

Horse Guards,
1st February, 1809.

Horse Guards,
February 1, 1809.

General Orders.

General Orders.

“The benefits derived to an army from the example of a distinguished Commander, do not terminate at his death; his virtues live in the recollection of his associates, and his fame remains the strongest incentive to great and glorious actions.

“The benefits an army gains from the example of a distinguished Commander don't end with his death; his virtues live on in the memories of his peers, and his reputation continues to be the greatest motivation for remarkable and honorable deeds."

“In this view, the Commander-in-Chief, amidst the deep and universal regret which the death of Lieut.-General Sir John Moore has occasioned, recalls to the troops the military career of that illustrious officer for their instruction and imitation.

“In this perspective, the Commander-in-Chief, in the midst of the profound and widespread sorrow that the death of Lieut.-General Sir John Moore has caused, reminds the troops of the military career of that distinguished officer for their learning and emulation.

“Sir John Moore from his youth embraced the profession with the feelings and sentiments of a soldier; he felt that a perfect knowledge, and an exact performance of the humble, but important duties of a subaltern officer, are the best foundations for subsequent military fame; and his ardent mind, while it looked forward to those brilliant achievements for which it was formed, applied itself, with energy and exemplary assiduity, to the duties of that station.

“Sir John Moore embraced his military career from a young age with the passion and dedication of a soldier. He believed that mastering the essential but vital responsibilities of a junior officer was the best foundation for future military success. His eager mind, while aspiring to the remarkable achievements he was destined for, focused on the duties of his position with energy and outstanding diligence.

“In the school of regimental duty, he obtained that correct knowledge of his profession so essential to the proper direction of the gallant spirit of the soldier; and he was enabled to establish a characteristic order and regularity of conduct, because the troops found in their leader a striking example of the discipline which he enforced on others.

“In the school of regimental duty, he gained the essential knowledge of his profession needed to effectively guide the brave spirit of the soldier; and he was able to create a distinct order and regularity in behavior, because the troops saw in their leader a clear example of the discipline he imposed on others.”

“Having risen to command, he signalized his name in the West Indies, in Holland, and in Egypt. The unremitting attention with which he devoted himself to the duties of every branch of his profession, obtained him the confidence of Sir Ralph Abercromby, and he became the companion in arms of that illustrious officer, who fell at the head of his victorious troops, in an action which maintained our national superiority over the arms of France.

“After rising to command, he made a name for himself in the West Indies, in Holland, and in Egypt. His tireless dedication to every aspect of his profession earned him the trust of Sir Ralph Abercromby, and he became a comrade-in-arms of that distinguished officer, who fell leading his victorious troops in a battle that upheld our national dominance over the forces of France.”

“Thus Sir John Moore at an early period obtained, with general approbation, that conspicuous station, in which he gloriously terminated his useful and honorable life.

“Thus Sir John Moore at an early period obtained, with general approval, that prominent position, in which he gloriously ended his productive and honorable life.

“In a military character obtained amidst the dangers of climate, the privations incident to service, and the sufferings of repeated wounds, it is difficult to select any one point as a preferable subject for praise; it exhibits, however, one feature so particularly characteristic of the man, and so important[145] to the best interests of the service, that the Commander-in-Chief is pleased to mark it with his peculiar approbation—

“In a military role shaped by the challenges of the climate, the hardships of service, and the pain of multiple wounds, it’s tough to pick just one aspect to praise; however, there is one feature that stands out as particularly indicative of the man and is essential to the best interests of the service, which is why the Commander-in-Chief is happy to give it his special approval—[145]

The life of SIR JOHN MOORE was spent among the troops.

Sir John Moore dedicated his life to the soldiers.

“During the season of repose, his time was devoted to the care and instruction of the officer and soldier; in war he courted service in every quarter of the globe. Regardless of personal considerations, he esteemed that to which his country called him, the post of honor, and by his undaunted spirit and unconquerable perseverance, he pointed the way to victory.

“During the time of rest, he dedicated his efforts to training and guiding the officers and soldiers; while at war, he sought out service in every part of the world. Putting aside personal concerns, he valued what his country asked of him, the post of honor, and with his fearless attitude and relentless determination, he paved the way to victory.

“His country, the object of his latest solicitude, will rear a monument to his lamented memory, and the Commander-in-Chief feels he is paying the best tribute to his fame by thus holding him forth as an Example to the Army.

“His country, the focus of his recent concern, will build a monument to his cherished memory, and the Commander-in-Chief believes he is giving the best tribute to his legacy by presenting him as an Example to the Military.

“By order of His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief,
Harry Calvert, Adjutant-General.”

“By order of His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief,
Harry Calvert, Adjutant-General.”


[146]

[146]

The following Regiments composed the Army under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, at Corunna, on the 16th January, 1809.

The following regiments made up the army under Lieutenant General Sir John Moore at Corunna on January 16, 1809.


Corps. Commanding Officers.


  7th Light Dragoons Lieut.-Colonel Vivian.
10th Leigh.
15th Grant.
18th Jones.
  3rd ”     (King’s Germ. Leg.) Major Burgwesel.
Artillery Colonel Harding.
Engineers Major Fletcher.
Waggon Train Detachment Lieut.-Colonel Langley.
  1st Foot Guards, 1st Battalion Cocks.
3rd Wheatley.
  1st Foot 3rd Major Muller.
  2nd 1st Lieut.-Colonel Iremonger.
  4th 1st Wynch.
  5th 1st Mackenzie.
  6th 1st Major Gordon.
  9th 1st Lieut.-Colonel Cameron.
14th 2nd Nicolls.
20th Ross.
23rd 2nd Wyatt.
26th 1st Maxwell.
28th 1st Belson.
32nd 1st Hinde.
36th 1st Burn.
38th 1st Hon. Chas. Greville.
42nd 1st Stirling.
43rd 1st Gifford.
43rd 2nd Hull.
50th 1st Major Charles Napier.
51st Lieut.-Colonel Darling.
52nd 1st Barclay.
52nd 2nd John Ross.
59th 2nd Fane.
60th 2nd Codd.
60th 5th Major Davy.
71st 1st Lieut.-Colonel Pack.
76th 1st Symes.
79th 1st Cameron.
81st 2nd Major Williams.
82nd ”   M‘Donald.
91st 1st ”   Douglas.
92nd 1st Lieut.-Colonel Alexander Napier.
95th (Rifle Reg.) 1st Beckwith.
  ” 2nd Wade.
Staff Corps Detachment Nicolay.
  1st Light Batt. King’s German Leonhart.
Legion
  2nd Halkett.

[147]

[147]

BRITISH AND HANOVERIAN ARMY AT WATERLOO
as formed in Divisions and Brigades on the 18th of June, 1815.

BRITISH AND HANOVERIAN ARMY AT WATERLOO
as structured into Divisions and Brigades on June 18, 1815.


CAVALRY.

Cavalry.

Commanded by Lieut.-General the Earl of Uxbridge G.C.B.

Commanded by Lieutenant General the Earl of Uxbridge G.C.B.

1st Brigade.—Commanded by Major-General Lord Edward Somerset, K.C.B.
  1st Life Guards Lieut.-Colonel Ferrior.
  2nd the Hon. E. P. Lygon.
Royal Horse Guards, Blue Sir Robert Hill.
  1st Dragoon Guards Fuller (Colonel).
2nd Brigade.—Major-General Sir William Ponsonby, K.C.B.
  1st or Royal Dragoons. Lieut.-Colonel, A. B. Clifton.
  2nd or Royal North British Dragoons J. J. Hamilton.
  6th or Inniskilling Dragoons J. Muter (Colonel).
3rd Brigade.—Major-General W.B. Domberg.
23rd Light Dragoons Lieut.-Colonel the Earl of Portarlington
(Colonel).
  1st ”   King’s German Legion J. Bulow.
  2nd C. de Jonquiera.
4th Brigade.—Major-General Sir John O. Vandeleur, K.C.B.
11th Light Dragoons Lieut.-Colonel J. W. Sleigh.
12th the Honorable F. C.
Ponsonby(Colonel).
16th J. Hay.
5th Brigade.—Major-General Sir Colquhoun Grant, KCB
  7th Hussars Colonel Sir Edward Kerrison.
15th Lieut.-Colonel L. C. Dalrymple.
  2nd ”     King’s German Legion. Linsingen.
6th Brigade.—Major-General Sir Hussey Vivian, K.C.B.
10th Royal Hussars. Lieut.-Colonel Quentin (Colonel).
18th Hussars. Hon. H. Murray.
  1st ”     King’s German Legion. A. Wissell.
7th Brigade.—Colonel Sir Frederick Arenschildt, K.C.B.
13th Light Dragoons. Lieut.-Colonel Doherty.
  3rd Hussars     King’s German Legion. Meyer.
Colonel Estorff.
Prince Regent’s Hussars. Lieut.-Colonel Kielmansegge.
Bremen and Verden Hussars Colonel Busche.

[148]

[148]

INFANTRY.

Ground troops.

First Division.—Major-General G. Cooke.
1st Brigade.—Major-General P. Maitland.
  1st Foot Guards, 2nd Battalion. Major H. Askew (Colonel).
3rd       ” the Honorable W. Stewart
(Colonel).
2nd Brigade.—Major-General J. Byng.
Coldstream Guards, 2nd Battalion. Major A. G. Woodford (Colonel).
3rd Foot Guards, F. Hepburn (Colonel).
Second Division.—Lieut.-General Sir H. Clinton, G.C.B.
3rd Brigade.—Major-General F. Adam.
52nd Foot, 1st Battalion. Lieut.-Colonel Sir John Colborne,
K.C.B. (Colonel).
71st   ” T. Reynell (Col.)
95th   ” 2nd       ”     } Rifles.         Major J. Ross (Lieut.-Colonel).
95th   ” 3rd       ”     } Major A. G. Norcott (Lieut.-Col).
1st Brigade, King’s German Legion.—Colonel Du Plat.
  1st Line Battalion,   King’s
German Legion. Major W. Robertson.
  2nd     ” "” ”     G. Muller.
  3rd     ” Lieut.-Colonel F. de Wissell.
  4th     ” Major F. Reh.
3rd Hanoverian Brigade.—Colonel Halkett.
Militia Battalion Bremervorde. Lieut.-Colonel Schulenberg.
Duke of York’s 2nd Battalion. Major Count Munster.
3rd       ” ”     Baron Hunefeld.
Militia Battalion Salzgitter. ”     Hammerstein.
Third Division.—Lieut.-General Baron Alten.
5th Brigade.—Major-General Sir Colin Halkett, K.C.B.
30th Foot, 2nd Battalion. Major W. Bailey (Lieut.-Colonel).
33rd   ” Lieut.-Colonel W. K. Elphinstone.
69th   ” 2nd Battalion. C. Morice (Col.)
73rd   ” 2nd Battalion. W. G. Harris (Colonel).
2nd Brigade.—King’s German Legion.—Colonel Baron Ompteda.
  1st Light Battalion, K.G.L. Lieut.-Colonel L. Bussche.
  2nd ”         ” Major G. Baring.
  5th Line ”         ” Lieut.-Colonel W. B. Linsingen.
  8th   ” ”         ” Major Schroeder (Lieut.-Colonel).
1st Hanoverian Brigade.—Major-General Count Kielmansegge.
Duke of York’s 1st Battalion. Major Bulow.
Field Battalion Grubenhagen. Lieut.-Colonel Wurmb.
Bremen. Langrehr.
Luneburg. Kleucke.
Verden. Major De Senkopp.

[149]

[149]

Fourth Division.—Lieut.-General Sir Charles Colville, K.C.B.
4th Brigade.—Colonel Mitchell.
14th Foot, 3rd Battalion. Major F. S. Tidy (Lieut.-Col.)
23rd   ” 1st       ” Lieut.-Colonel Sir Henry W. Ellis, K.C.B.
51st   ”   ” H. Mitchell (Colonel).
6th Brigade.—Major-General Johnstone.
35th Foot, 2nd Battalion. Major C. M‘Alister.
54th   ” Lieut.-Col. J. Earl of Waldegrave.
59th   ” 2nd Battalion. H. Austin.
91st   ” 1st ” Sir W. Douglas, K.C.B.,
(Colonel).
6th Hanoverian Brigade.—Major-General Lyon.
Field Battalion, Calenberg. ——
Lanenberg. Lieut.-Colonel Benort.
Militia Battalion, Hoya. Grote.
Nieuberg. ——
Bentheim. Major Croupp.
5th Division.—Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Picton, K.C.B.
5th Brigade.—Major-General Sir James Kempt, K.C.B.
28th Foot, 1st Battalion. Major R. Nixon (Lieut.-Colonel).
32nd   ” J. Hicks (Lieut.-Colonel).
79th   ” Lieut.-Colonel Neil Douglas.
95th Rifles Sir A. F. Barnard, K.C.B.,
(Colonel).
9th Brigade.—Major-General Sir Denis Pack, K.C.B.
1st Foot, 3rd Battalion. Major C. Campbell.
42nd   ” 1st       ” Lieut.-Colonel Sir Robert Macara, K.C.B.
44th   ” 2nd       ” J. M. Hamerton.
92nd   ” 1st       ” Major Donald M‘Donald.
5th Hanoverian Brigade.—Colonel Vincke.
Militia Battalion, Hameln.       Lieut.-Colonel Kleucke.
Hildesheim. Major Rheden.
Peina. Major Westphalen.
Giffhorn. Major Hammerstein.
6th Division.
10th Brigade.—Major-General J. Lambert.
4th Foot, 1st Battalion. Lieut.-Colonel F. Brooke.
27th   ” Captain Sir J. Reade (Major).
40th   ” Major F. Browne.
81st   ” 2nd    ” P. Waterhouse.
4th Hanoverian Brigade.—Colonel Best. [150]
Militia Battalion, Luneburg. Lieut.-Colonel De Ramdohr.
Verden. Major Decken.
Osterode. Baron Reden.
Minden. De Schmidt.
7th Brigade.—Major-General Mackenzie.
25th Foot, 2nd Battalion. Lieut.-Colonel A. W. Light.
37th   ” S. Hart.
78th   ” M. Lindsay.

Cavalry 8,883
Infantry 29,622
Artillery 5,434
------
Total 43,939
=====

LONDON:
Printed by W. Clowes and Sons, Stamford Street.
For Her Majesty’s Stationery Office.

LONDON:
Printed by W. Clowes and Sons, Stamford Street.
For Her Majesty’s Stationery Office.


TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

NOTE FROM THE TRANSCRIBER

Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within the text and consultation of external sources.

Obvious typos and punctuation mistakes have been corrected after thoroughly comparing them with other instances in the text and checking external sources.

Some hyphens in words have been silently removed, some added, when a predominant preference was found in the original book.

Some hyphens in words have been quietly removed, while others have been added when a clear preference was found in the original book.

Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.

Except for the changes mentioned below, all misspellings in the text and inconsistent or outdated usage have been kept.

Pg xxviii: ‘France     2’ replaced by ‘France     21’.
Pg xxix: ‘of Knightood’ replaced by ‘of Knighthood’.
Pg xxxiii: ‘of General Gerard’ replaced by ‘of General Girard’.
Pg xxxvi: ‘Fermoy’ replaced by ‘Fermoy     —’.
Pg xxxvi: ‘economy’ replaced by ‘economy     —’.
Pg xxxvii: ‘Quartre-Bas’ replaced by ‘Quatre Bras’.
Pg xxxviii: ‘commumunicated’ replaced by ‘communicated’.
Pg 9: ‘three hunded’ replaced by ‘three hundred’.
Pg 45: ‘equip the the regiment’ replaced by ‘equip the regiment’.
Pg 54: ‘there march to’ replaced by ‘their march to’.
Pg 97: ‘at Quartre Bras’ replaced by ‘at Quatre Bras’.
Pg 101: Sidenote ‘1819’ moved down to its relevant paragraph.
Pg 108: Sidenote ‘1825’ moved down to its relevant paragraph.
Pg 112: Paragraph break inserted after ‘to make known’.
Pg 114: ‘inhatant of this’ replaced by ‘inhabitant of this’.
Pg 139: Three Notes specific to this table have anchors * † and ‡.
Pg 142: ‘to congratulute the’ replaced by ‘to congratulate the’.
Pg 142: ‘of British troop’ replaced by ‘of British troops’.

Footnote [9]: ‘page 133’ replaced by ‘page 139’.
Footnote [10]: ‘pages 131’ replaced by ‘pages 137’.
Footnote [12]: ‘page 135’ replaced by ‘page 141’.
Footnote [13]: ‘pages 136’ replaced by ‘pages 142’.
Footnote [20]: ‘pages 136 and 137’ replaced by ‘pages 142 and 143’.

Pg xxviii: ‘France     2’ replaced by ‘France     21’.
Pg xxix: ‘of Knightood’ replaced by ‘of Knighthood’.
Pg xxxiii: ‘of General Gerard’ replaced by ‘of General Girard’.
Pg xxxvi: ‘Fermoy’ replaced by ‘Fermoy     —’.
Pg xxxvi: ‘economy’ replaced by ‘economy     —’.
Pg xxxvii: ‘Quartre-Bas’ replaced by ‘Quatre Bras’.
Pg xxxviii: ‘commumunicated’ replaced by ‘communicated’.
Pg 9: ‘three hunded’ replaced by ‘three hundred’.
Pg 45: ‘equip the the regiment’ replaced by ‘equip the regiment’.
Pg 54: ‘there march to’ replaced by ‘their march to’.
Pg 97: ‘at Quartre Bras’ replaced by ‘at Quatre Bras’.
Pg 101: Sidenote ‘1819’ moved down to its relevant paragraph.
Pg 108: Sidenote ‘1825’ moved down to its relevant paragraph.
Pg 112: Paragraph break inserted after ‘to make known’.
Pg 114: ‘inhatant of this’ replaced by ‘inhabitant of this’.
Pg 139: Three Notes specific to this table have anchors * † and ‡.
Pg 142: ‘to congratulute the’ replaced by ‘to congratulate the’.
Pg 142: ‘of British troop’ replaced by ‘of British troops’.

Footnote [9]: ‘page 133’ replaced by ‘page 139’.
Footnote [10]: ‘pages 131’ replaced by ‘pages 137’.
Footnote [12]: ‘page 135’ replaced by ‘page 141’.
Footnote [13]: ‘pages 136’ replaced by ‘pages 142’.
Footnote [20]: ‘pages 136 and 137’ replaced by ‘pages 142 and 143’.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!